?' .^•^' 
 
 ASIA 
 
 
 ^-■^i 
 ■*•-' 
 
 
 1^^ 
 
 -- "^ <fr-JL 
 
 ^>4%. 
 
 ^**, 
 
 

 3ltltaca, Nrtti larb 
 

 Date Due 
 
 
 
 ?J???.^ 
 
 J^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 \lAf 
 
 
 
 ii»* 
 
 i-'lJUJ i* 
 
 X 
 
 
 »••":.* A.- 
 
 ■• 
 
 
 
 
 r.'i J-'* ' 
 
 
 cw^. 
 
 g^-- 
 
 
 
 HEw 
 
 SiPilPr 
 
 
 
 
 teni 
 
 
 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 PRINTED IN 
 
 U. ». A. 
 
 (t^ 
 
 NO. 2S2IS 
 
 Cornell University Library 
 DS 681.3.W72 
 
 Oriental America :official and authentic 
 
 3 1924 023 511 334 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tiiis bool< is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924023511334 
 
AMERICA. 
 
 Official and Authentic Records of the Dealings dE the 
 
 United States with the Natives of Luzon 
 
 and their Former Rulers. 
 
 Complete Reference Book. 
 
 
 Evidence, Not an 
 
 Argumeiit. 
 
 Records, Not a Romance. 
 
 
 Fads, Not a Story. 
 
 HISTORY, STATISTICS, CHRONOtOGY, OpnCIAL 
 
 REPORTS, AUTHENTIC STATEMENTS, 
 
 OPINIONS OF PUBLIC WWSt, 
 
Oriental America. 
 
 Official and Authentic Records of the Dealingfs of the United States 
 with the Natives of Luzon and their Former Rulers. 
 
 COMPLETE REFERENCE BOOK. 
 
 I 
 
 RECORDS, not a Romance. 
 
 EVIDENCE, not an Argument. 
 
 FACTS, not a Story. 
 
 By ORA WILLIAMS. 
 
 Chronology, History, Statistics, Official Reports, Authentic 
 Statements, Opinions of Public Men. 
 
 ORENTAL AMERICA PUB. CO., 
 CHICAGO. SIOUX FALLS. BALTIMORE. 
 
 J 899. 
 
 
|\5'6\0^1 
 
 Copyright, 1899, by Ora Williams. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 TMs book grew out of the everyday necessities of a busy newspaper editor. 
 The information was compiled and arranged for personal use. but others 
 who desired to avail themselves of the work done induced the compiler to 
 publish it entire. 
 
 The story of the struggles of the people of the Philippine islands for their 
 rights and their independence during the closing days of the corrupt and op- 
 pressive Spanish regime, together with the coming of the Americans and 
 their various dealings with both the Spaniards and the natives, is contained 
 herein, not as a direct narrative but in the form of pertinent excerpts from 
 the record and quotations from reliable authorities. It is, in fact, the docu- 
 ipeflts on which the .history of the period will be based, presented, in .unbiased 
 manner so that each reader may form the story to suit himself. In this 
 connection there is presented quotations from what public men have said 
 for. and against various political policies related to the Philippine occupa- 
 tion. 
 
 Investigation has convinced the compiler that there is widespread mis- 
 aiprehension of the facts of the history of establishing the United States 
 as a power in the orient; not heeause men do not want fo know the truth or 
 are unwilling to believe it, but because heretofore the record has been abso- 
 lutely closed to the public. An effort has been made here to supply this de- 
 ficiency. The record which follows is lareeiy from offigial sources a:nd in all 
 cases is authentic and the source of the information is given so that its relia- 
 bility may be established. It is not pretended that the records arecomplete, 
 for that is now impossible, but this compilation groups together facts and in- 
 formation not obtaina^ble in any other way. The compiler has no theories 
 to advance nor arguments to make, nor sermons to preach. Here is history; 
 everyone is privileged to use it as he may. 
 
 This book being something af er the manner of what the lawyers would 
 call an abstract of the evidence the compiler has sought evidence in many 
 by-paths as well as in the regular channels. Among the witnesses called to 
 the stand to give testimony or pass judgment are such naval and military men 
 as Dewey, Miles, Merritt, King, Ford, Page, Whittier, Bell, Wilcox, Ander- 
 son, Greene, Sargent, and Reeve; such statesmen and diplomats as Abraham 
 Lincoln, McKinley, Reed, Sherman, Frye, Edmunds, Schurz, Garrison, Larra- 
 bee. Day, Pratt, Wildman, Williams, Mason, Schurman, Andre, Denby, and 
 Thomas Jefferson; also newspaper correspondents, ministers of the gospel, 
 editors and many others. In the matter of opinions selections have been 
 made from those who hold widely variant views. No attempt has been made 
 to secure evidence as to the value of the Philiprines or the cost of adminis- 
 tering them as a colony— the whole effort being to give the facts relating to 
 the one subject of the relations between the Americans and the Spaniards 
 and natives in the Philippines. 
 
 The information contained herein is essential to a proper study of what now 
 appears likely to be tne first really national political issue which has come 
 before the American people since slavery ceased to be a living problem. 
 
 ORA WILLIAMS. 
 Sioux Falls, October 1, 1899. 
 
No man is good enough to govern another man without that other's con- 
 sent. When the white man goverrs himself, that is self-government; but 
 when he governs himself and also governs another man, that is more than 
 self-government — that is despotism. Our reliance is in the love of liberty 
 which God has planted in us; our defense is in the spirit which prizes liberty 
 as the heritage of all men, in all lands, everywhere. Those who deny freedom 
 to others deserve it not for themselves, and under a just God can not long re- 
 tain it. —Abraham Lincoln. 
 
 We ask but a little portion of the green and ancient earth. 
 
 Only to sow and sing and reap in the land of our birth. 
 
 We ask not coaling stations, nor ports in the China seas; 
 
 We leave to the big child nations such rivalries as these. 
 
 We have learned the lesson of time, and we know three things of worth; 
 
 Ohly'to sow and sing and reap in the land of our birth. 
 
 And what shall you gain if you take us and bind us and beat us with thongs, 
 
 And drive us to sing underground in a whisper our sad little songs? 
 
 Forbid us the very use of ouir hea.rt's own nurSery tongue — 
 
 IS; tjiis to .be strong, you nations, is this to be strong?/ 
 
 Your. vulgar battles to fight and your shopman conouests to keep; 
 
 For this shall we break our hearts, for this shall our old men weep? 
 
 — Richard Le Gallienne. 
 
CHRONOLOGY. 
 
 1888. 
 
 Masonry introduced. Meetings of rev- 
 olutionists in Malolos. Organization 
 to drive out Spaniards. 
 
 1892. 
 
 Filipino League organized by Dr. Rizal. 
 Many secret ordeis established. 
 
 1894. 
 
 Katipunan society formed. 
 
 March — Revolution reported in Philip- 
 pines. Spanish losses at Lap into 
 and Jolo. 
 
 1895. 
 
 March 10. — Gen. Parado defeates Moros 
 in Mindanao. 
 
 1896. 
 
 August 20. — Revolution active in Ca- 
 
 vite. 
 Aug. 23. — Blanco orders arrest of 300 
 
 natives. 
 Aug. 30.— Manila attacked by 2,000 
 
 insurgents. 
 Sept. 20. — Insurgents said to number 
 
 10,000 to 15.000. 
 Sept. — Battle of San Juan del Monte. 
 Oct. 4. — ^Dr. Rizal arretted. 
 Oct. — Spanish take Nasugdu, 114 Fili- 
 pinos killed. 
 Oct. — Plot against Spanish in Sulu. 
 Nov. 11. — Spanish loss 200 at Novalete. 
 Nov.— Blanco recalled to Spain. 
 Dec— Revolt extends to all provinces 
 
 of Luzon. 
 Dec. 6.— Insurgent prisoners escape 
 
 from Cavite, but 170 captured and 
 
 shot. 
 Dec. 11. — Native army deserts at St. 
 
 Jose. 
 Dec. — Battles at San Mateo, Baliuag 
 
 and Neuva Bcija. 
 Dec. — Dr. Rizal executed for writing 
 
 constitution of Filipino League. 
 
 1897. 
 
 Jan. 1.— pattle of Santa Maria. 1,200 
 Filipinos killed, 25 Spaniards. 
 
 Jan. — Polavieja offers amnesty to Fil- 
 ipinos. 
 
 Jan. 11. — Gen Roxas, of Katipunan so- 
 ciety, and twelve others executed at 
 Manila. 
 
 Jan. 14. — Gen. Ensabio captured near 
 Bulacan and shot. 
 
 1897. 
 
 Feb. — Capture by Spaniards of Pam- 
 plona, Selang and Perez del Mari- 
 anas. 
 
 Feb. 25. — ^Uprising in Manila and 200 
 lives lost. 
 
 March — -Capture of Novalete, Lactan 
 and Rosario. 
 
 March 9. — Battle at San Nicholas with 
 great loss to Spa-nish. 
 
 March 22. — Gen. Rivera succeeds Pola- 
 vie.la as governor. 
 
 May 13. — Ternate captured by Spani'h.^ 
 
 May 20. — Insurgents reported to have 
 25,000. under arms. 
 
 September — Battle of San Rafael, loss 
 of 400 Spaniards. 
 
 October — Aguinaldo and others arrive 
 in Hong Kong. 
 
 December 1. — Another battle reported 
 with heavy loss. 
 
 Dec. 3. — Secretary of state offers alli> 
 ance with United States. 
 
 De?. 14. — Treaty of Biao na Bato signed 
 by Rivera and Aguinaldo and $400,- 
 000 put up as a pledge for reforms. 
 
 Dec. 15. — Refusal of United States to 
 consider proposed alliance. 
 
 1898. 
 
 Feb. 15. — Resumption of hostilities be- 
 cause of failure to carry out the 
 pledges and battle fought near Ma- 
 nila. 
 
 Feb. 15. — Battleship Maine destroyed 
 at Havana. 
 
 March — Spanish battleship Don Juan 
 de Austria overwhelmed by revolu- 
 tionists. 
 
 March 24. — 'Seventy-fou th Crown reg'- 
 ment (natives) mutined and eight 
 corporals shot. 
 
 March 25. — Entire regiment deserts 
 rather than fight against the Filipino 
 army. 
 
 March 25. — Church meeting broken up 
 in Manila by Spaniards -and twelve 
 persons killed. 
 
 March 26. — Sixty-two prisoners, many 
 of them innocent, shot to death by 
 Snaniards. 
 
 March 27.— Filipino army of 8,000 
 camps ne.'ir Manila. 
 
 March 31. — United States consul re- 
 ports not 5 per cent of the people of 
 the Philippines loyal to Spain. 
 
 April 21.— Gen. Aguinaldo and party ar- 
 rives in Singapore. 
 
ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 1898. 
 
 April. 24. — United States Cousul , Piatt 
 has meeting with representatives of 
 Filipino people and arranges for co- 
 operation. 
 April 24. — Dewey cabled for Aguina'do 
 to join him. 
 
 April 26. — Gen. Aguinaldo starts for 
 Hong Kong. 
 
 April 26. — War with Spain declared. 
 
 April 27.— United States Consul Wild- 
 man and Williams have meeting 
 with Filipinos in Hong Kong and 
 agree that two chiefs shall go with 
 Dewey to Manila. 
 
 April.— Proclamation sent by Filipino 
 chiefs to Filipino people asking them 
 to .ioin the Americans against the'.r 
 foreign oppressors and sent in ad- 
 vance of Dewey's journey. 
 
 April 29. — Counter proclamation of 
 Spanish governor general r.ppealing 
 to Filipinos to assist in resisting 
 American invasion. 
 
 May 1.— Battle of Manila bay. 
 
 May 2. — Aguinaldo arrives • in Hong 
 Kong from Sngapore. 
 
 May 13. — Dewey says he Cu= take Ma- 
 nila any moment. 
 
 May 16. — Aguinaldo goes to Manila on 
 American dispatch boat. 
 
 May 17.— Merritt wants larger army 
 for conquest of Philippines. 
 
 May 18. — Miles says -conquest is not in- 
 tended. 
 
 May 19. — Aguinaldo and thirteen staff 
 officers arrive in Cavite. 
 
 May 20. — Dewey gives Aguina'do field 
 pieces and rifles. 
 
 May 20.-^Tho3. E. Evans with Dewey's 
 consent, lands arms at Cavite for in- 
 surgents. 
 
 May 24. — Proclamation to Filipinos. 
 
 May 24. — United States consul gives 
 power of attorney for release of 
 money in Hong Kong bank to pur- 
 chase arms for Filipino allies. 
 
 May 25. — Gen. Ande.son starts for San 
 Francisco. 
 
 May 28. — Battle of Bacoor in whi:h 300 
 Spaniards were captured. 
 
 June 7. — Contrp-ct closed for s-.le o' 
 arms to Filiuiuos at Hong Kong and 
 shipped on Pasig. 
 
 June 9. — Whole province of Cavite 
 wrested from Spaniards. 
 
 June 9.— Filipinos in Singapore pre- 
 sent r.ddress to Consul Pratt and 
 celebrate their victories. 
 
 June 12. — Morong and all provinces 
 north of Manila taken by Filipinos. 
 
 June 12.— Provisional gov•^rnlnent 
 formed. 
 
 1898. 
 
 June 16.— United States Consul Will- 
 iams reports to Washington that the 
 Filipinos have already captured near- 
 ly 5,000 prisoners, 4,000 being Span- , 
 iards, and 8,000 rifles and 8 field 
 pieces, with 8,000 more rifles, 2 
 Maxim guns and dynamite guns pur- 
 chased and on the way to the Ph.l- 
 ippines. 
 June 18. — Proclamation by Gen. Aguin- 
 aldo to Filipino people organizing 
 military government. 
 June 20. — Elections ordered by Filipi- 
 no militaiy government. 
 June 21.— Island of Guam seized. 
 June 23. — Revolutionary government 
 with executive, judicial and legisla- 
 tive departments organized by the 
 Filipinos. 
 June 23. — Dewey cables that Filipinos 
 
 are capable of self government. 
 June 27. — Dewey reports co-operation 
 
 with Aguinaldo. . 
 June 27. — Rules issued for instituting 
 
 new Filipino government. 
 June 27. — Seige of Baler commenced 
 which lasted more than a yearatdre- 
 sulted in capitulation of the Spmish 
 ganison with safe conduct to the 
 American lines. 
 June 30. — Report that Fiiipinos have 
 organized eleven provinces in the 
 Philippines. 
 June 30. — First American troops lafld 
 in Philippines under Gen. Anderson. 
 July 3. — Aguinaldo proclaims Filipino 
 
 republic. 
 July 22. — Gen. Anderson compliments 
 
 Aguinaldo. 
 July 24. — Aguinaldo wiites Ande.son 
 
 explaining his position. 
 July 25. — Gen. Merritt arrives in Ma- 
 nila bay. 
 July 29. — Filipinos withdraw part of 
 troops surrounding Manila on re- 
 quest and permit Americans to as- 
 sist in blockading Manila. 
 July 31. — Spanish attack blockading 
 
 forces at Manila and are repulsed. 
 Aug. 1. — Aguinaldo writes Consul Will- 
 iams his views. 
 
 Aug. 1.— Gen. Merritt asks for 50,000 
 
 troops. 
 
 Aug. 4.— Consul Williams -calls for 
 
 council with chiefs from 15 provinces. 
 
 Aug. 5. — Consul Wildman advises 
 
 Aguinaldo to trust Americans. 
 Aug. 7. — Merritt and Dewey give notice 
 to Spaniards of intention to bombard 
 Manila.. 
 Aug. 12. — Peace protocol signed and 
 peace declared. 
 
HRONOLOGY. 
 
 1898. 
 
 Aug. 13.— Spaniards surrender Manila 
 and Americans refuse to permit Fil- 
 ipinos to enter. 
 
 Aug. 17.— Alger cabled Merritt not to 
 permit Fil pinos in Manila. 
 
 Aug. 27. — Steamer Abbey (formerly Pa- 
 sig) sailed from Canton with arms 
 for Filipinos, with American reg.s- 
 ter and flying American flag. 
 
 Aug. 29. — Dewey writes commending 
 Filipinos. 
 
 Sept. 2. — Filipino insurgents organize 
 southern islands. 
 
 Sept. 14. — Insurgents evacuate suburbs 
 of Manila. 
 
 Sept. 15. — Filipino congress meets at 
 Malolos. 
 
 Sept. 17. — Reje:tion of proposal for 
 apaniih-American protectorate. 
 
 Sept. 19. — Aguinaldo declaieo f.iendly 
 relations with Americans. 
 
 Sept. 27. — Senors AgonclLa and Lopez 
 arrive in Washinston. 
 
 Oct. 1. — Aguinaldo .'U spee;h i.er'ji'e 
 congress says PhiUppines lol- ilie i.M- 
 ipinos. 
 
 Oct: l.^Spanish cibinet a.j*Uc-. izt-'s 
 Rios to grant reforms in Vis;i>";is. 
 
 Oct. 1. — Meeting of peace comniiSoion 
 in Paris. 
 
 Oct. 4. — Refujal Ij permit Filipino 
 people representation before peace 
 oommisslon. 
 
 Oct. 7.— Dewty says Filipinos are gath- 
 ering at Iloilo. 
 
 Oct. 21.— Span. aids reparted cooped up 
 in southern Philippines. 
 
 Oct. 31.— Demand made for cession of 
 Philippines. 
 
 Nov. 3. — Aguinaldo warns Filipinos. 
 
 Noy. 4.— Spain refutes to give up Phil- 
 ippines. 
 
 Nov. 14. — Address by Filiiiinos present- 
 ed McKinley. 
 
 Nov. 16.— Insurgents surround Iloilo 
 and occupy all parts of.the Archipel- 
 ago except Manila. 
 
 Nov. 19. — Aguinaldo demands inde- 
 pendence. 
 
 Nov. 21.— United States offers $20,000,- 
 000 for Phiiippines. 
 
 Nov. 28.— Spain accepts $20,000,000 of- 
 fer. 
 
 Nov. 29. — Republic formed in Visayas. 
 
 Nov. — Fighting between Spanish and 
 Filipinos at Iloilo. 
 
 Nov. — Sargent and Wilcox return from 
 600 miles' journey througn Luzon for 
 Dewey. 
 
 Dec. 1. — Insurgents decide not to rec- 
 ognize cession to Jnited States. 
 
 1898. 
 
 Dec. 6.— Ofiler of $1,000,000 for Ulan, 
 one of the Carolines. 
 
 Dec. 10. — Treaty of peace agreed to i\ 
 Paris. 
 
 Dec. 16. — ^Agoncilla protests against 
 treaty. 
 
 Dec. 21. — Proclamation of McKinley of 
 ownership of the Philippines. 
 
 Dec. 23. — Orders sent from Washing- 
 ton for expedition to Iloilo. 
 
 Dec. 24. — fcpanibh garrison at Iloilo 
 surrenders to the Filipinos. 
 
 Dec. 2b.— Civil toverniiibnt re-estab- 
 lished in Iloilo by natives. 
 
 Dec. 26. — Congiejs at Malolos adjourns 
 
 Dec. 2S. — Amencans demand su.rfcnder 
 of Iloilo and foreign resident^ has 
 for delay. 
 
 1899. 
 
 Jan. 2. — McKinley orders that Iloilo be 
 taken. 
 
 Jan. 5. — Proclamation by Otis to Fili- 
 pinos. 
 
 Jan. 5. — Counter proclamatioii of 
 Aguinaldo. 
 
 Jan. 7. — B'llipinos protest against at- 
 tacliing Iloilo. 
 
 Jan. iO. — Peace conference at Manila. 
 
 Jan. 10. — South Dakota . soldier kiJs 
 Filipino in Manila. 
 
 Jan. 16. — Appointment of the Schur- 
 man peace commission. 
 
 Jan. 21. — Cons.ilution of Filipino re- 
 public adopted. 
 
 Jan. 27. — Oa'ders sent from Washington 
 for more rigid censorchip at Manila., 
 
 Feb. 4. — Firing commenced on Manilp 
 outposts. 
 
 Feb. 5. — Positions of Filipinos shelled. 
 
 Feb. 6.— Treaty of peace ratified. 
 
 Feb. 8. — Aguinaldo asks for truce and 
 conference with a view to peace. 
 
 Feb. 10. — Caloocan captured. 
 
 Feb. 10. — Treaty of peace signed by the 
 president. 
 
 Feb. 11. — Iloilo bombarded and cap- 
 tured by Americans. 
 
 Feb. 23. — Filipino attacks at Manila re- 
 pulsed. 
 
 Feb. 25— Dewey reports Cebu surren- 
 Jtred. 
 
 March 4. — Schtirman peace commission 
 arrives at Manila. 
 
 March 2.— Bills signed to pay $20,000,- 
 .000 for Philippines. 
 
 March 14. — Pasig taken. 
 
 March 17. — Queen Regent signs peace 
 treaty. 
 
 March 26. — Ma inta and Malabon taken. 
 
 March 27.— Marilao taken. 
 
 March 31. — Malolos occupied. 
 
ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 1899. 
 
 ^pril 4. — Peace commission Issues 
 proclamation. 
 
 April 10. — ^Santa Cruz taken. 
 
 April 11. — Peace declared betveen 
 Spain and United States. 
 
 April 18. — Lieut Gilmore and others 
 taken at Baler. 
 
 April 22. — Battle^at Novaliches. 
 
 April 25. — Battle at Bagbag river. 
 
 April 28. — ^Filipinos again propose ces- 
 sation of hostilities until their con- 
 gress can pass on propo;als made. 
 
 April 29. — Otis demands unconditional 
 surrender. 
 
 May 4. — ^Battle at San Fernando. 
 
 May 5. — Baliaug taken. 
 
 May 17.— San Isidro taken. 
 
 1899. 
 
 May 20.— Admiral Dewey sails for Unit- 
 ed States. 
 
 June 5.— Morong occupied. 
 
 June 8. — Lawton withdraws from Mo- 
 rong. 
 
 June 10. — Bacoor taken. 
 
 June 11. — Las Pinas and Paranaque oc- 
 cupied. 
 
 June 13. — Battle near Bacoor. 
 
 June 15. — Imus captured. 
 
 June 19. — Battle of Marinas. 
 
 July 1. — Nebraska troops start home. 
 
 July 17. — Newspaper correspondents 
 protest on censorship. 
 
 Aug. 24. — Gen. Bates reports t.eaty 
 with Sultan of Sulu. 
 
THE SPANISH FILIPINO WAR 
 
 THE SPANISH'FILIPINO WAR, 
 
 In order to properly understand the history of recent events In the Philip- 
 pine archipelago some o£ the more ancient history must be known. The 
 Spaniards arrived in the Philippines early in the sixteenth century, and at 
 that time the natives of the Islands occupied all the interior with the Arabs 
 in control of most of the coast. These Moors, or Mores, were Mohammedans 
 who carried Islam Into the Philippines as It was carried into many other 
 parts of the world. The sultan lived in Luzon and there were minor chief- 
 tains having control over various districts. The Arabs brought to the Phil- 
 ippines, as they did to Spain, culture, arts and industry. There were also 
 many Chinese .and Japanese in the islands, and in some of the islands there 
 were Hindoos, and, in fact, there had gathered here people from. all quarters 
 of the world so that the population was cosmopolitan and varied in character. 
 The Spaniands carried the Christian religion to the islands and set it up 
 against Mohammedanism, but they did not introduce as in Spain the Inqui- 
 sition and all religions were tolerated. 
 
 Civilization was already well advanced when the Spaniards came to the is- 
 lands, and it was only gradually that the native system of government was 
 supplanted by Spanish civil government. The Catholic church made rapid 
 strides among the natives. Five bishoprics were established in the sixteenth 
 century and ordination of native priests begun. The first native to become a 
 monk was ordained in 1585. Such was the inteligence and advancement of 
 the Filipino people when the Spaniards arrived in the islands that .the Jesuits 
 opened a college in 1582 for the higher education of the natives. Another 
 great college was formed in 1601. Other colleges and schools followed rapid- 
 ly with seminaries and special schools for music, medicine, pharmacy and the 
 arts. The sons of ri:h families commenced going to Spain in 1854 for edu- 
 cation, but this stopped in 1894 owing to^ the persecution of such students, and 
 they then tumed to Japan. 
 
 The Spanish gove nment has had much trouble with the Moros, who inhab- 
 it the southern islands, and at various times they have been in revolt.' As the 
 natives of Luzon, the Tagalos and Vlsayas, have become better educated and 
 acquainted with European ways their discontent with foreign dominion has 
 grown, and in the past decade the archipelago has been in turmoil all the 
 time. The records show that there was fighting in Luzon in March, 1894, be- 
 tween the Spaniards and the natives. All information concerning the events 
 which followed came through Spanish ofiicial sources and were subject to the 
 censorship of ofHcials, so that really little is known of the actual facts. 
 
 All during the year 1894 there was fighting between the Spaniards and 
 the Filipinos, and this was continued into 1896 and 1897. The insurrection 
 seems to have been largely fostered by various patriotic societies, among 
 them the Katipunan society, which grew out of various secret societies and 
 lodges, and the Filipino League, which was purely patriotic and national in 
 purposes. The wars of the Filipino were directed against the flagrant abuses 
 in civil administration. Various governor generals reported that they had 
 pacified the people,- but after each "pacification" it seemed that the insur- 
 gents were more numerous than be o.-e. Blanco was recalled in disgrace be- 
 cause he failed to make headway against the insurrection and Polavleja 
 
10 ORIENTAL. AMERICA. 
 
 fared no better. Rivera did not try to fiilit it out but resorted to the pay- 
 ment of a money pledge, or agreenent to do so. 
 
 Ttie Spajnish-Filipirio war was in progress- in' the latter- part of 1897 when 
 the Cuban question became acute at Madrid an^ Washington. The Cubans 
 and the Filipinoo were making common war on the Spanish intruders. Dr. 
 Rizal, a highly educated Filipino ^.hose wife was an American lady of re- 
 finement, had been exscuted for being the author of the constitution ot the 
 Filipln'o "League. Many native regiments in the Filipino service of Spain had 
 mutinied rather than fight their own people. There had been heavy looses on 
 both s.des in the various battles. The Spaniards offered inducements tp the 
 Filipinos to quit and made profjse promises., The Filipinos exacted the pay- 
 ment of a larg3 sum which was to be placed to their credit in a Hong Kong 
 bank to be used by them to lenew hoitiLties if the Spaniards failed to keep 
 their promises. In this way temporary cessation of hostilities was secured in 
 the latter part of 1897. But in fact this truce was only partial and lasted but 
 a short time. The pledges were not kept and the Spaniards declared the/ 
 never made any pledges. As a consequence hostilities were renewed and a 
 proposal was made for an al.iance with the United States in case of war with 
 Spain. This was nearly four months before the Maine was blown up. 
 
 During the three months telore the declaration of war by the United 
 States against Spain t_e Filipinos made great progress in their campaign. 
 They piessed ^ne Spaniards back into Manila and took possession of nearly 
 all the important cities. The United States consul at Manila officially report- 
 ed continuous fighting around Manila' during all the time he was there pre- 
 vious to his departure when war had been declared. 
 
 The purposes of the Filipinos in their wais have been published and are of 
 record. What they accompl.shed is also a matter of record. The facts relat- 
 ing to their long struggle previous to the coming of the Americans will not te 
 known until the histoay is written by those wlio participated in the struggle. 
 All the news that went out of the archipelago was that which was sent ouc Ly 
 the Spaniards themselves. They sent only what pleased the home govern- 
 ment. But even this meager sour.e of information is sufficient to show that 
 the struggle was a bitter one and can led on for several years with Spirit and 
 great hoie of success. The major facts will be found following: 
 
 EARLV STAGES OF FILIPINO REVOLT. been killed in a battle with the Maros 
 
 Lieut. Col. J. D. Miley, of Gen. Miles' 
 
 at Jolo. 
 
 staff, in the September, 1^99, numter In 1895 there was fighting, since -Gen. 
 of Scribner's Magazine, says: "The Parrado reported a victory over the 
 first mutterings of the revolution were the Moros lost 108 killed, including 
 heard in Malolos in 1888." It was in the Moros lost 108 killed, including 
 this year that Masonry was introduced, *^^''" sultan and his son, and the Span- 
 largely because it was opposed by the ish loss was two officers and fifteen 
 church. The spread of Masonry was nien killled, and twenty-one officers 
 rapid and in 1892 thej-e were many and 172 men wounded, 
 lodges all over the islands. August 30, 1896, the revolutisn be- 
 In 1892 the FJp-no League was or- came menanc.ng to Manila, 2,000 na- 
 ganized with Dr. Rizal at the head and fives attacking the outposts, and a 
 two years later the Katipunan society, state of selge was proclaimed in the 
 In 1894 a serious uprising of the na- city and the seven provinces of Luzon 
 fives against the Spaniards was report- by Blanco. The 'naitives made head- 
 ed, and the^Spanish station at Lepanto quarters at Cavite. There were en- 
 was sacked." About the same time over gagements elsewhere and by the end of 
 1,000 Spaniards were reported to have September the Spanish governor re- 
 
THE SPANISH-FILIPINO WAR. 
 
 11 
 
 ported that the Insurgents were said 
 to number from 10,000 to 15,000. Cur- 
 rent History for the-thiTd'quarterv'1896 
 said of this revolution: 
 
 "The object ainjed at by the insur- 
 gents is said to be the independence of 
 the islands with a view to the eitab- 
 lishment of a republic." 
 
 In 1896 Blanco pished the war ac- 
 tively. On orders frcwn Spain mem- 
 bers of the secret societies were arrest- 
 ed by the wholesale. In Man, la, Aug- 
 ust 23, over 300 were arrested on suspi- 
 cion. There was fighting at Nasugdu, 
 and in the Sulus, at Novaleta, and all 
 through Luzon. Native regiments le- 
 fused to fight against their felliw i--en. 
 Blanco w?.s recalled in November "for 
 culpable indifference and apathy" and 
 Polaviejai sent as governor general. 
 Late in December Dr. Rizal, an emi- 
 nent scholar who ' had marr ed an 
 American lady in Hong Kong, who 
 was the author of the constitution ot 
 the Filipino League, had been brought 
 back from" Barcelona where he wi r- 
 rested and shot to death without trial. 
 
 In 1897 the year openea with a de 
 perate battle in which the insurgents 
 were defeated at Santa Maria, after 
 which Polavieia offered amnesty and 
 some accepted. An uprising in Manila 
 was suppressed after several hours 
 fighting in the streets and suburbs, and 
 the Spanish reports said there were 200 
 natives k:lled. On Mai*ch 9 a Spanish 
 column of 2,000 under Col. Sa'ce.'-o. was 
 p h shed ^v "^t ve su'de^ "ear San 
 Nicolas, and attacked by 8,000 natives 
 and suffered severe loss. In May it, was 
 reported , there were 25,000 insurgents 
 under arms and fighting continued all 
 the year. In a baicle near San Rafael 
 in the latter part of September the 
 Spaniards were defeated with a loss of 
 400 being flna'lv forced tp throw away 
 their arms and flee. * 
 
 HISTORY OF THE FILIPINO REVOLUTION. 
 
 Gen. G-reene, memoranda on the Phil- 
 ippines, Aug. 30, 1898, sent to peace 
 commission: 
 
 In August, 1896, an insurrection 
 broke out in Cavite under the leader- 
 ship of Emilio Ag'iinaldo, and soon 
 suread to other provinces on boh sides 
 of Manila. It continued with varying 
 succcesses on both sides and the trial 
 and execution of nume ous insurgents, 
 until December. 1897, when the gover- 
 nor general, Primo de Revera, entered 
 into written agreement with Aguinal- 
 
 do the substance oj the docu'ment 
 which is in the possession of Senor Fe- 
 lipe A'goncilla,-'who - aeeompanied me to - 
 Washington. In brief it required that 
 Agoncilla and the other insurgent 
 leaders should leave the country, the 
 government agreeing to pay them 
 $800,000 in silver, and promising to in- 
 troduce numerous reforms including 
 representation in the Spanish co tcS, 
 freedom of the press, general amne:ty 
 for all insurgents and the expulsion or 
 secularization of the monastic orders. 
 
 Aguinaldo and his associates went 
 to Hong Kong and Singapore. A por- 
 tion of the money, $400,000, was depos- 
 ited in banks at Hong Kong, and a law- 
 suit soon arose between Aguinaldo and 
 one of his subordinate chiefs named 
 Aitacho. which is interestin g on as- 
 count of the very honorable position 
 taken by Aguinaldo. Artacho sued for 
 a division of the money among the in- 
 surgents according to rank. Agu.naldo 
 claiired that the money was a trust 
 fund, and was to remain on deposit 
 until it w?.s seen whether the Span- 
 iards would carry out their promised 
 reforms, and if they failed to do so, it 
 was to be used to defray the expen es 
 of a new insurrection. The suit was 
 settled out of court by pay.ngArtacio 
 $5,000. 
 
 • No steps have been taken to intro- 
 duce the reforms, moire than 2,000 in- 
 surgents, who had been deported to 
 Fernando Po and other places are still 
 in confinement, and Aguinaldo is now 
 us'ng the money to carry on the opera- 
 tions of the present insurrection. 
 
 On the 24th of April Aguinaldo met 
 the United States consul and others at 
 Singapore and offered to begin a new 
 insunecLion in conjunction with the 
 operations of the United States navy 
 at Manila. This was telegraphed to 
 Admiral Dewey, and by his consent, or 
 at his recuest, Aguinaldo left Singa- 
 pore for Hong Kong on April 26; and 
 when the McCulloch went to Hong 
 Kong early in May to carry the news 
 of Admiral Dewey's victory, it took 
 Aguinaldo and seventeen other revo- 
 lutionary chiefs on board and brought 
 them to Manila bay. They soon after 
 landed at Cavite, and the admiral al- 
 lowed them to take such guns, ammu- 
 nition, and stores as he did not re- 
 Quire for himself. With these and 
 fome o'her arms, wh ch he had b o gic 
 from Hong Kong Aguinaido armed his 
 followers who rap'dly assembled at Ca- 
 
 * See Current History, Vols. 4 to 8 inclusive. 
 
1:>- 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 "vlte, and In a few weeks he began mov- 
 ing against the» Spaniairds. Part of 
 them surrendeted, giving him more 
 arms, and the others retreated to Ma- 
 nila. 
 
 Soon after two ships, which were the 
 private property of AgoncUla and 
 other insurgent sympathizers, were 
 converted into cruisers and sent with 
 Insurgent troops to Sublg bay andother 
 places to capture provinces outside of 
 Manila. They were very successful, 
 the native militia in Spanish service 
 capitulating with their arms in near- 
 ly every case without serious resist- 
 ance. * 
 
 A STATE OF WAR EXISTING. 
 
 Oscar F. Williams, United States 
 consul at Manila, to Secretary Cridler, 
 Manila, Feb. 22, 1898: 
 
 Without specific Inst.uetlons it seems 
 my duty at this critical period to in- 
 form the Washington government 
 somewhat as to political conditions 
 here. But as I have been here less 
 than a month vigilance has not over- 
 come all difiSculties, and the irigid cen- 
 sorship of the press in general and the 
 suppression of such' publications as ut- 
 teied the truth have made news gath- 
 ering onerous. I have before me a 
 lengthy dispatch giving dates of many 
 "Warlike and political matters, with ru- 
 mors, observations and conclusions, 
 hut deem It wise to write more brief- 
 ly "today, to bide events and wait spe- 
 cific Instructions from you. 
 
 Peace was proclaimed, and since my 
 coming festivities therefor we.e held; 
 tut there is no peace, and has been 
 none for about two years. Conditions 
 liere and in Cuba are practically alike. 
 War exists, battles are of almost daily 
 occurrence, ambulances bring in many 
 "wounded, and hospitals are full. Pris- 
 oners are brought here and shpt with- 
 out trial and Manila is under martial 
 law. 
 
 The crown forces have not been able 
 to dislodge a rebel army within 10 
 miles of Manila, and last Saturday, 
 February 19. a battle was there fought 
 and five dead left on the field. ' Much 
 of such Information is found in my 
 longer dispatch, referred to, and which 
 is at your command. 
 
 The governor general, who is amia- 
 ble and iropular, having resigned,' 
 "Wishes credit for pacification, and cer- 
 tain rebel leaders were given a cash 
 Ijribe of $1,650,000 to consent to public 
 
 deportation to China. This bribe and 
 deportation only multiplied claimants 
 and fanned the fires of discontent. 
 
 Insurgents demand fewer exactions 
 from church and state, a half of public 
 ofllces, and fewer • church holidays, 
 which seriously retard business. 
 
 A republic is organized here as in 
 Cuba. Insurgents are being armed and 
 drilled; are rapdly increasing in 
 numbers and efficiency, and all agree 
 that a general uprising will come as 
 soon as the governor general embarks 
 for Spain, which is fixed for March. 
 
 While some combatant regiments 
 have recently been retui'ned to Spain 
 it was for appearance only, and all au- 
 thorities agree that unlees the crown 
 largely Teinforces its army here it will 
 lose possession. 
 
 SERIOUS SITUATION IN MANILA. 
 
 Consul Williams to Mr. Cridler, Ma- 
 nila, March 19, 1898: 
 
 Matters are in a serious state here. 
 I have dally communication by cable 
 and letter with Commodore Dewey, but 
 we pass letters by British and other 
 shjp masters and by private parties be- 
 cause cables and letters are tampered 
 with. 
 
 Insurrection Is rampant; many 
 ki'.led, wounded and made prisoners on 
 both sides. A battlesh.p, the Don Juan 
 de Austria, sent this week to the north- 
 ern part of Luzon to co-operate with 
 the land force of 2,000, and to succor 
 local forces, overwhelmed by re':els. 
 Last night special SQuads of mounted 
 police were scat'<?red at danger points 
 to pave Manila. .; 
 
 I caution Americans against bearing 
 arms in violation of local law, although 
 threats have been made by Spaniards 
 that all Americans would soon have 
 tJielr thro?.ts cut. Certain ones are so 
 frightened as to frequently come to 
 my hotel and consulate, and spies 
 watch all my movements. 
 
 Yesterday I examined stock of an 
 American who h?.d been threatened 
 and abstracted his ledger. Today his 
 inventory and accounts were placed in 
 my safe. Today two others came to 
 me to send their effects to some Amer- 
 ican ship lying in the bay, and I have 
 Sv/ plannned. 
 
 I h?.ve no instructions from you as 
 to these delicate complications, but so 
 far have gotten on well. I fly our flag 
 all the time, give double hours to the 
 consulate, or at my hotel or on the 
 
 * Senate Document No. 62, 55th congress, p. 421. 
 
THE SPANISH-FILIPINO WAH, 
 
 13 
 
 path betweenr". We have many holidays 
 but I keep open consulate every day, 
 including Sundays, so Americans may 
 find me. 
 
 Rebellion never more threatening to 
 Spain. Rebels getting arms money and 
 fri^nds. and the outnumber the Span- 
 iards, resident and soldiery, probably 
 a hundred to one. 
 
 Reports says that holy week the reb- 
 els plan to burn and capture Manila. 
 But, if so, you will learn it by wire be- 
 fore you receive this dispatch. (*) 
 
 NATURE OF THE INSURRECTION. 
 
 John Foreman in Contemporary Re- 
 view, July, 1898, with other papers pub- 
 lished by congress with the treaty nf 
 peace : 
 
 The movement had for its objacs: 
 (1) The expulsion of the monasLlc or- 
 ders; (2) the abolition of the governor 
 general's arbitrary power to bani.-h 
 without accusation, trial or sentence; 
 (3) restoiration to the natives of the 
 lands held by the religious orders; (i) 
 a limitation of the arbitrary powers of 
 the civil guard; (5) no arrest without 
 judge's warrant; (6) abolition of the 
 fifteen days per arnum complusory la- 
 bor. The government was qu.te unpre- 
 pared for this rebellion, which bruk'.^ 
 out in August. 1896. The first official 
 acts were very impolitic. Three hund- 
 1 ed representative natives were arrested 
 on suspicion, and this probably spread 
 the movement. A week after this th.j 
 first battle was fought (at San Juan del 
 Monte), and I rode over the scene of 
 slaughter a. few hours after, bet'oro the 
 slain were removed. A few days later 
 I witnessed the execution of the first 
 four who were doomed to pay the ex- 
 treme penalty. Two months after- 
 wards I saw thirteen Chiriess Half 
 castes shot at Cavite. 
 
 For want of iroops Gen. Blanco acted 
 on the defensive till reenforcements 
 came from Spain, but meanwhile the 
 altercations with the archbishop, who 
 pressed for the most bloodthirsty 
 measures, caused Blanco to be recalled. 
 Gen. Blanco was succeeded in Decem- 
 ber, 1896, by Gen. Polavieja, and he 
 was in turn superseded by Gen. Primo 
 de Rivera, whose place is now occupied 
 by Gen. Augusti, in chronic feud with 
 the archbishop. 
 
 The warfare in the northern prov- 
 inces lasted from September 1, 1896, 
 till December, 1897, when the Span- 
 iards su€d' for peace and commiisi6ned 
 
 a well known native of Manila, named 
 Pa.terno, to negotiate it. The terms 
 were drawn up in the treaty of Biac na 
 Bato, and signed on December 14 last 
 between Gen. Primo de Rivera and 
 Gen. Aguinaldo. As Aguinaldo had ob- 
 tained all that he had fought lor, h? 
 and his chiefs retired to Honi,kong, 
 accompanied by Col. Primo de R vera, 
 to await the fulfillment of the terms of 
 the treaty. 
 
 Gen. Eimilio Aguinaldo is a smart, 
 intelligent men, of a serious mein, 
 small in stature, and apparently a lit- 
 tle over 30 years of age. He has served 
 as the petty governor of his native 
 town in Cavite province and speaks 
 Spanish very well for a native. He is 
 by no means an adventurer with all to 
 gain and nothing to lose, but a landed 
 proprietor. He is a would-be reformer 
 of his country, but. convinced that all 
 appeal to Spain is futile, he has a ; last 
 resorted to force. Gen. Primo de Ri- 
 vera Is now safely back in Madrid, and 
 the Philippine islander and the treaty 
 'of Biac na Bato are laughed at. This 
 is a repetition of Cuban policy. It is 
 on these grounds that Aguinaldo holds 
 himself justified in returning to the 
 scene of his battles, not again to fight 
 for reforms to be effected by those who 
 have no honor, but to coopera e in 
 forcing the Spaniards to evacuate the 
 islp-nds. 
 
 REIGN OF TERROR IN MANILA. 
 
 Consul Williams to Mr. Crid^er, Ma- 
 nilr. March 27, 1898: 
 
 Because of having given daily infor- 
 mation to Commodore Dewey as to dis- 
 turbances here I have assumed that he 
 informed the Washington governmtnt, 
 and I have written little on war mat- 
 te .=• 
 
 Cuban conditions exist here possibly 
 in aggravated form. Spanish soldiers 
 are killed and wounded daily, despite 
 claimed pacification, and the ho pitals 
 are kept full. 
 
 The majority of casualties are re- 
 ported from the ranks of the native in- 
 surgents, and the cruelties and horro. s 
 of war are daily repeated. 
 
 Cavite is the naval port of Luzon, 
 situated about eight miles acro-s the 
 bay from Manila, and about 20 miles 
 distant by way of bay shore and public 
 highway, and last Thursday, March 24, 
 a Crowjj reginifent of natives, the Sev- 
 enty-fourth,, statibned, there was or- 
 dered to advance against native insur- 
 
 * Senate Document No. 62, 55th congress, p. 319. 
 
14 
 
 ORIENTAL, AMERICA. 
 
 gents near by. The regiment refused 
 to obey orders, and eight corporals 
 werfe called out and shot to death in 
 presence of the regiment, which was 
 again ordered to advance and threat 
 made that ?. refusal would be death to 
 all. All did refuse and were sent to 
 l)arrack3 to await sentence. On the 
 morning of the following Friday, 
 ]Vlarch 25, the entire regiment, wi.h 
 arms and eouipment, marched out of 
 the barracks and deserted in a body to 
 the insurgents, saying they were will- 
 ing to fight the fo eign enemies of 
 Spa'n but would Hot figh' their friends. 
 
 Since beginning this dispatch I learn 
 of the desertion to the -insurgents of 
 another entire regiment. These are 
 ^aid-tobe the severest set.ibacks re- = 
 ceived by Spain during the two years' 
 insurrection here. 
 
 On Friday mcrning, March 25, a 
 church holiday, a meeting of natives 
 was being held near my consulate in 
 Manila, the natives being unarmed. 
 The building was surrounded by police 
 and military, the mesting broken up, 
 twelve natives wantonly shot to dsath, 
 several wounded, and 62 taken prison- 
 ers. Saturday morning, March 26, the 
 62 prisoners were m?rched in a body 
 to the cemetery and shot to death, al- 
 though it was shown that several were 
 fchanoe passers by or employes in ships 
 adjoining, not being in attendance at 
 the meeting. 
 
 It was cold comfort to the w'dows 
 and orphans of innocent men to have 
 Poanlsh officers preent them the man- 
 gled corpses of husbands and fathers 
 
 Such horrors, but usually on a small- 
 er scale, but n.t timies- attended ty 
 greater disregard lOr modern rules of 
 war, occur rvlmost daily, and the p'te- 
 ous cry goes up. "Will it ever stop?" 
 
 The Crown forces are now building 
 a cordon of small forts on the city's 
 out k'rts for defense asainst provinc al 
 natives who are expected to soon at- 
 tack Manila. In fact, two detectives 
 and one messenger have come to me 
 this evening with information that at- 
 tack W.1.S to be made tonight, and ev- 
 erybody is anxious, as 8,000 native in- 
 surgent soldiers are encamped only 5 
 miles away. The Insurgents seam to 
 lack arms and organization, but, so far 
 as I can learn, outnumber the Spanish 
 forces and inhabitants 20 to 1. Arms 
 are being obtained and organizaition 
 slowly effected, and all classes fear the 
 near fiiture. It is said that the only 
 reason why Manila has not been taken 
 and burned is because a; vast majority 
 
 of its population is in perfect accord 
 with the insurgents. 
 
 Because of anxiety among the Amer- 
 icans and my wish to keep in reach of 
 all demand, I keep the consulate open 
 double hours, and on all holidays and 
 Sunday, with biggest flag flying, so any 
 needing a refuge may find it. 
 
 Barbarities are reported as daily 
 practiced, such as placing prisoners 
 and suspects in black hole dungeons in 
 the walls of Old Manila, so placed that 
 with rise of tide prisoners are 
 drowned; several hundred reported to 
 have so perished. 
 
 Cruelties too hoirrid for an official 
 report Rre detailed to me every da^', 
 and it seems that the cry of outraged 
 humanity would soon compel'^pain to 
 abolish middle age methods of warfare. 
 
 Christian nations ?re such only in 
 name when such atocities as dai'y 
 blP-cken the calend-ir are known to b9 
 perpetrated here and no effort made to 
 Drotect the weak. 
 
 There is today no Christian nation — 
 .policy and mock diplomacy govern all; 
 the vilest cruelfes of war are addei to 
 the mangling of old men, women and 
 children to make full the measure oc" 
 iniquity. 
 
 The American Indians would not 
 Permit one of their tribes to practice 
 such bairbarities. ¥/hv should so-call d 
 Christian nations decline to call a halt 
 upon Spanish outrages? 
 
 VISITOR TO THE FILIPINO CAMPS. 
 
 Joseph T. Mannix in Review of Re- 
 views, June, 1898: 
 
 I was in Manila la-st autumn (1897) 
 inquiring into the conditions — political, 
 social and industrial. * * * j met 
 T^apv kind-hearted and courte:u3 reb;l 
 leaJers in Manila. These men were 
 holding regular meetings, raiing mon- 
 ey with which to prosecute the insur- 
 rection, and were in constant commun- 
 ication with Gen. Emilio A^uinaldo 
 and the other rebel leaders, who were 
 then Quartered in the mountains i'P- 
 mediately to the northward from Ma- 
 nilr,. * * * I went secretly beyond 
 the city w?lls and mingled with the 
 natives at Malaben and elsewhere. 
 The home of every rebel or rebel sym- 
 pathizer was the hospitable resting 
 place of any American or other trav- 
 eler who was taking sufficient interest 
 in these people to investigate the situa- 
 tion. That they are a law abiding peo- 
 ple arid easHv governed is evident from 
 the fact that when the present insur- 
 
THE SPANISH-FILIPINO WAR. 
 
 15 
 
 rectlon began In August, 1896, there 
 were but 1,500 Spanish troops in the 
 Islands — about one-twentieth the num- 
 ber that the British government has 
 garri&oned in Ireland today. And these 
 1,500 troops were natives of the islands. 
 That they are entirely amenable to 
 discipline when they have confidence 
 in and respect for their leaders and ad- 
 visers is evident by the fact that for 
 more than a year Gen. Emilio Aguinal- 
 do, their acknowledged leader, was 
 ab e to maintain good order and com- 
 paratively good discipline among his 
 40,000 to 50,000 followers, and under 
 circumstances where chacs and disor- 
 der wor.ld be the most natural condi- 
 tions . * 
 
 NOT FIVE PER CENT LOYAL TO SPAIN. 
 
 Consul Williams to Secretary Day, 
 Manlia, March 31, .1898: 
 
 I turn with reluctance, but from a 
 .sense of duty, to somewhat inform you, 
 as secretary for foreign affairs, of the 
 insurrection which for about two years 
 has devastated, these marvel ously fair 
 islands, "covered them with blood, of- 
 ten of the innocent, and has bereft 
 thousands of homes of the husbands 
 and -ons who we.e ihe sole bread win- 
 neia." 
 
 * * • A recent uprising in Cape 
 Boliniao, on the northwest coast of this 
 island (Luzon), about 300 miles from 
 Manila, was crushed by united action 
 of two regiments of infantry aided by 
 the battjeship Don Juan de Austria. A 
 British ship master there at the time 
 reports about forty killed and forty 
 wounded. After suirrender. the Span- 
 iards put dead and wounded togethe.' 
 in a house and by burning it cremated 
 all. 
 
 In the old walls of "Walled Manila" 
 miilt about 300 years ago, are said to 
 be several "black hole" dungeon prisr 
 ons. in which incarceration is almost 
 sure death. Two of these, both of 
 which I have seen, with apertures at 
 summit of wall, have ftoors below low 
 t de, so two or three feet of slime, mud, 
 and water floor the dungeons. In these 
 hundreds of so-called insurgents have 
 lately been placed, and all drowned by 
 the rising tide. No judge, no jury^ 
 simply hate, suspicion, treachery. Of 
 this several reports have- been made to 
 me, one that above 200 victims were 
 counted in one of these prisons. No 
 reliance can be placed on the public 
 press. Censorship is rigid, and the 
 
 oldest dally there. El Diario de Manila, 
 and another, have been suspended by 
 public order tecau^e truth was told. 
 
 Months ago pacincation was c aimed 
 by the governor general. It was false. 
 A truce had been bought with $1,650,- 
 000, during which the governor general 
 hoped to embark for Spain, but all was 
 a hollow farce. 
 
 The Madrid Government see^us now 
 to understand all, and the governor 
 general has been ordered to remain, 
 and h s ; ppo ntea s jcce.-So.- tent o ona 
 of the provinces. 
 
 From concensus of opinion received 
 from men of several nationa ities, from 
 oldest foreign residents, from natives, 
 Chinese, and a few Spaniards, I be- 
 1 eve that of the Philippine s people, 
 estimated at 15,000,000, not 5 per cent 
 are loyal to Spain. * * * 
 
 I have daily. felt it a duty to inform 
 you, but for nearly the .entire period of 
 my incumbency every odd hour of day 
 and many of evenings have been gi ren 
 to inspection of forts', arsenals, and 
 battleships, in order to fully inform 
 Commodo e Dewey at Hong Kong. 
 
 And because his means of commun'- 
 cat'on with Washington were better 
 than m,y own, I have trusted all to him. 
 Another fact, I have not had money to 
 cable Commodore Dewey as asked, but 
 needed to borrow for it. 
 
 My hotel room has besn searched, 
 and, I believe, my consulate also, and 
 friends have daily called to advise me 
 to seek safety in hiding or in flight; 
 but I hrve not shared their fears suffi- 
 ciently to leave a post at which you 
 had expectations th.it I would remain 
 and perform every loyal duty to yeur 
 department and to our government. 
 
 All oflic a^s have treated me well ex- 
 cept one , underling, whose head I 
 threatened to smash, and with the re- 
 turn of cordiality between nations I 
 shr.ll make all official calls anew, as I 
 have just received my exequatur from 
 Madrid. 
 
 AGUINALDO'S RECORD AND MOVEMENTS. 
 
 Rounseville Wildman, U. S. consul 
 at Hong Kong, to Assistant Secre aiy 
 Moore, July 18, 1898: 
 
 There has been a systematic attempt 
 to blacken the name of Aguinaldo and 
 his cabinet, on account of the ques- 
 tionable terms of their surrender to 
 Spanish forces a year ago this month. 
 It has been said that they sold their 
 country for gold, but th's has been 
 
 * Review of Reviews, June, 1898. 
 
16 
 
 OKIENTAL, AMERICA. 
 
 conclusively disproved, not only by 
 their own statementg, but by the spaech 
 of the late Governor General Rivera in 
 the'Spanlsh senate June 11, 1898. He 
 said that Aguinaldo undertook to sub- 
 mit if the Spanish government would 
 give a certain sum to the widows and 
 orphans of the insurgents. He then ad- 
 mits that only a tenth part -of this sum 
 was ever gi.'en to Aguinaldo, and that 
 the other promises made he did not 
 find it expedient to keep. 
 
 I was in Hong Kong in September, 
 1897. when Agu naldo and his leaderj 
 arrived under contract with the Span- 
 ish government. They waited until the 
 first of Novimiber for the payment of 
 the promised money and the fulfillment 
 of the promised . reforms. Only 1400.- 
 000, Mexicar , was ever placed, to their 
 credit in the bank, and on the 3rd of 
 November Mr. P. Agoncllla, late min- 
 ister of foreign affairs in Aguinaldo's' 
 cabinet, cal:ed upon me and made a 
 proposal which I transmitted to the 
 state department in my dispatch No. 
 19. d?-ted Nov. 3, 1897. In rpply the 
 state department instructed me "to 
 courteously decline to communicate 
 with the department further regarding 
 the alleged mission." I obeyed these 
 Instructions to the letter^ until the 
 breaking out of the war when, after 
 consultation with Admiral Dewey, I 
 irecelved a delegation from the insur- 
 gent junta, and they bound themselves 
 to obey all laws of civilized warfare 
 and to place themselves absolutely un- 
 der the orders of Admiral Dewey If 
 they were nermitted to return to Ma- 
 nil". At this time their president, 
 Aguinaldo, was in Singapore negotiat- 
 ing through, Consul General Pratt with 
 Admiral Dewey for his return. 
 
 On April 27, in company with Consul 
 O. F. Williams, we received another 
 delegation, composed of Senor Sandigo, 
 Jose Maria Basa, Tomas Mascardo, 
 
 Lorenzo L. Zialcata. Andres E. de Gar- 
 chitorena, Manuel ulalvar, Mariano 
 Llanza, Salvator Estrella. We agreed 
 on behalf of Dewey to allow two of 
 their number to accompany the fleet to 
 Manila, consequently on the same day 
 I took in the tug "Fame" Alizandrino 
 and Garchitorena, accompan ed by Mr, 
 Sanco, to the Olmypia In Mirs bay. 
 On May 2 Aguinaldo arrived in Hong 
 Kong and immediately called on me. It 
 was May 16 before I could obtain per- 
 mission from Admiral Dewey to allow 
 Aguinaldo to go by the United States 
 ship McCulloch. and I put him aboard 
 in the night so as to save any compli- 
 cations with the local government. 
 Immediately on the arrival of Aguin- 
 aldo at Cavlte he issued a proclama- 
 tion, which I had outlined for him be- 
 fore he left, forbidding pi'lage, and 
 making It a criminal offense to mal- 
 treat neutrals. He, of course, organ- 
 ized a government of which he was dic- 
 tator, an absolutely necessary step If 
 he hopes to maintain control over the 
 natives, and from that date until the 
 present time he has been uninterrupt- 
 edly successful in the field and digni- 
 fied and just as the head of his govern- 
 ment. According fo his own state- 
 ments to me by letter, he has been ap- 
 proached by both the Spaniards and 
 the Germans, and has had tempting of- 
 fers made him by the Catholic church. 
 He ha-s been watched very closely by 
 Admiral Dewey, Consul Williams and 
 his own junta here in Hong Kong, and 
 nothing of moment has occurred which 
 would lead anyone to believe that he 
 was not carrying out to the letter the 
 promises made to me in this consulate. 
 The Insurgents are fighting for free- 
 dom from the Spanish rule, and rely 
 ii;son the well known sense of justice 
 that controls all the actions of our gov- 
 ernment as to their treatment. * 
 
 CO-OPERATION WITH AMERICANS. 
 
 Tlie firs.t suggestion of an alliance or co-operation between the Americans 
 and the Filpinos came from the latter in a proposition made by F. Agoncilla, 
 secretary of state, to the American consul at Hong Kong, which he reported 
 In letter to the state department November 3, 1897, nearly four months before 
 the Maine was blown up. The Filipino people were then confident that war 
 was inevitable between the United States and Spain, and as they were then 
 
 * Senate Document No. 62, 55th con gress. p. 336. 
 
CO OPERATION WITH AMERICANS. 
 
 17 
 
 actually engaged in hostilities with Spain to secure their freedom or certain 
 rpforms, they naturally made the proposition. The actual arrangement for 
 co-operation was made by the United States representatives in Singapore, Ma- 
 nila, and Hong Kong ,and confirmed by Admiral Dewey. 
 
 ALLIANCE OFFERED IN CASE OF WAR. 
 
 Rounseville Wildman, V. S. consul at 
 Hons Kong, to Mr. Day, November 3, 
 185)7: 
 
 Since my arrival in Hong Kong I 
 have been called upon several times by 
 Mr. F. Agoncilla, foreign agent and 
 high commissioner, etc., of the new Re- 
 public of the Philippines. Mr. Agon- 
 cilia holds a commisoion signed by the 
 president, members of cabinet, and 
 general in chief of the Republic of 
 Philippines, empowering him absolute- 
 ly with power to conclude treaties 
 with foreign governments. Mr. Agon- 
 cilia offers on behalf of his govern- 
 ment alliance offensive and defensive 
 with the United States when the Un't- 
 ed States declares war on Spain, wh ch, 
 in Mr. Agoncilla's judgment, will be 
 very soon. In the meantime he wishes 
 the United States government to send 
 to some port in the Philippines 20,000 
 stands of arm and 200,000 rounds of 
 ammunition for the use of his govern- 
 ment, to be paid for on the recognition 
 of his government by • the United 
 States. He pledges as security two 
 provinces and the custom house at Ma- 
 nila. He is not particular about the 
 price — is willing the United Sta'es 
 should make 25 per cent or 30 per cent 
 Droflt. 
 
 He is a very earnest and attentive 
 diplomat and a great admirer of the 
 United States. On his last visit he sur- 
 prised me with the information that he 
 had written his government that he 
 had hopes of inducing the United 
 States government to supply the much 
 needed guns, etc. 
 
 Thomas W. Cridler. third assistant 
 secretary of state, to Mr. Wildman, De- 
 cember 15, 1897: 
 
 You ma,y briefly advise Mr. Agoncilla 
 in case he should call upon you, that 
 the government of the United States 
 does not negotiate such treaties and 
 that it is not possible to forward the 
 desired arms and ammunition. * 
 
 DEWEY ASKS FOR COOPERATION. 
 
 E. Spencer Pratt, U. S. consul at Sin- 
 gapore, to Secretary Day, Singapore, 
 April 28, 1898: 
 
 I have the honor to report that I sent 
 you on the 27th inst. and confirmed in 
 my dispatch of No. 211 of that date, a 
 telegram, which deciphered read as fol- 
 lows: 
 
 "Secretary of State, Washington: 
 General Aguinaldo gone my instance 
 Hong' Kong arrange with Dewey co- 
 operation insurgents Manila. 
 
 —"Pratt." 
 
 The facts are these: On the evening 
 of Saturday, the 23rd instant, I was 
 confidentially informed of the arrival 
 here, incognito, of the supreme leader 
 of the Philippine insurgents, Gen. 
 Emilio Aguinaldo, by Mr. H. W. Biray, 
 an English gentleman of high stand- 
 ing, who, after fifteen years' residence 
 as a merchant and planter in ths Phil- 
 ippines, had been compelled by the dis- 
 turbed condition of things resulting 
 from Spanish misrule to abandon his 
 property and leave there, and from 
 whom 1 had previously obtained much 
 valuable information far Commodore 
 Dewey regarding fortifications, coal 
 deposits, etc., at different points in the 
 islands. • 
 
 Being aware of the great prestige of 
 Gen. Aguinaldo with the insurgents, 
 and that no one, either at home or 
 abroad, could exert over them the same 
 influence aond control that he could, I 
 determined at once to see h mi, and, at 
 my irecuest, a secret interview was ac- 
 cordingly arranged for the following 
 morning, Sunday, the 24th, in which, 
 besides Gen. Aguinaldo, were only 
 pre ent the general s trusted advisers 
 and Mr. Bray, who acted as interpreter. 
 
 At this interview, after learning 
 from Gen. Aguinaldo the state of and 
 object sought to be obtained by the 
 present insurrectionary movement, 
 which, though absent from the Philip- 
 pines, he was still directing, I took it 
 upon myself, whilst explaining that I 
 had no authority to speak for the gov- 
 
 * This and all other portions of di plomatic or consular correspondence ■ 
 is from Senate Document No. 62, 55th congress, printed by the government 
 January, 1899. 
 
18 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 eminent, to point out the danger of 
 continuing independent action at this 
 stage; and, having convinced him of 
 the expediency of co-ope a ing with our 
 fleet, then at Hong Kong, and obtained 
 the assurance of nis willingness to pro- 
 ceed thither and confer with Commo- 
 dore Dewey to that end,|S}iould the lat- 
 ter so desiie, I telegraphed the com- 
 modore the same day as follows- 
 through our consul general at Hong 
 Kong: 
 
 "Aguinaldo, insurgent leader, here. 
 Will come Hong Kong arrange with 
 Commodore for general co-operation 
 insurgents Manila if desired. Tele- 
 graph. — Pratt." 
 
 The Commodore's reply reading 
 thus: 
 
 "Tell Aguinaldo come soon as possi- 
 ble." 
 
 I received it late that night, and at 
 once communicated to Gen. Aguinaldo, 
 who, with his aid-de-camp and private 
 secretary, all under assumed names, I 
 succeeded in getting off by the British 
 steamer Malacca, which left here on 
 Tuesday, the 26th. 
 
 Just previous to his departure, I had 
 a second and last interview with G-en. 
 Aguinaldo, the particulars of which I 
 shall give you by next mall. 
 
 The general impressed me as a man 
 of intelligence, ability, and courage, 
 and worthy the confidence that had 
 been placed in him. 
 
 I think that in arranging for his di- 
 rect co-operation with the commander 
 of our forces, I have prevented possible 
 conflict of action and facilitated the 
 work of occupying and administering 
 the Philippines. 
 
 SEEDS OF CORDIAL CO OPERATION. 
 
 Consul Williams to Secretary Day, 
 Manila, Aug. 4, 1898: 
 
 It has been my study to keep on 
 pleasant terms with Gen. Aguinaldo 
 for ultimate objects. By so doing I 
 have avoided certain troubles and a'dei 
 our forces. Admiral Dewey says I have 
 planted the s€eds of cordial co-opera- 
 tion. My argument with Gen. Aguinal- 
 do has been that the conditions of gov- 
 ernment by the U. S. A. in the Philip- 
 pine islands would b© vastly better for 
 him and his people in honor, advance- 
 ment, and proflts than could exist un- 
 der any plan fixed by himself and the 
 Filipinos. I have traversed the entire 
 ground of governtnent with him in 
 council, and he has called his ofilcials 
 
 ftrpm fifteen provinces to meet me for 
 their discussion all stated as friendly 
 but unofiicial on my part. Our rela- 
 tions are cordial, while certain antag- 
 onisms have arisen between the gen- 
 eral- and certain other Americans. 
 
 ARRANGEMENT OF THE SECRET ALLIANCE 
 
 Singapore Free Press, May 4, 1898, 
 clipping sent to state department by 
 Consul Pratt: 
 
 Just before the actual outbreak of 
 hostilities between Spain and the Unit- 
 ed States Singapo..e has been the scene 
 of a secret political arrangement by 
 which Gen. Bmilio Aguinaldo y Fami, 
 the supreme head of the revolutionary 
 movement in the Philippines, has en- 
 tered into direct relations with Ad- 
 miral Dewey, commander of the Amer- 
 ican squadron in China waters, while 
 that officer was still at Hong Kong. 
 
 In order to understand and appre- 
 ciate this interesting historical inci- 
 dent properly, it will be necessary to 
 allude to the causes leading to the sec- 
 ond appearance of the rebellion in the 
 Philippines, which was almost coinci- 
 dent with, thoilgh not instigated by, 
 the strained relations between Spain 
 and the United States. 
 
 In December last Gen. Primo de Ri- 
 vera, who above all other Spanish gen- 
 erals, has an intimate knowledge of 
 the country and its inhabitants, found 
 the position untenable for both par- 
 ties. Neither of these had the remotest 
 chance of terminating the rebellion de- 
 cisively the rebels secure in their 
 mountain fastnesses, the Spaniards 
 holding the chief towns and villages on 
 the coast.- Primo de Riveira, therefore, 
 sent two well-known Philippine na- 
 tives, occupying high positions in Ma- 
 nila, to propose terms of peace to Gen. 
 Aguinaldo in Biac-na-Bato. A council 
 of the revolutionary gove nment was 
 held, in which it was agreed to lay 
 down arms on condition of certain re- 
 forms being introduced. The principal 
 of these were: 
 
 First. The. expulsion, or the secui- 
 larization. of the religious orders, and 
 the inhibition of these orders from all 
 official vetoes in civil administration. 
 
 Second. A general amnesty for all 
 rebels, and guarantees for tieir per- 
 sonal security and from the vengeance 
 of the friars and parish piriests after . 
 returning to their homes. 
 
 Third. Radical reforms to curtail 
 the glaring abuses in public adminis- 
 tration. 
 
CO-OPEBATION WITH AMERICANS. 
 
 19 
 
 Fourth. Freedom of the press to de- 
 nounce official corruption and black- 
 mailing. I 
 
 Fifth. ReDresentation in the Span- 
 ish parliament. 
 
 Sixth. Abolition of the iniquitous 
 system of secret deportations of politi- 
 cal suspects, etc. 
 
 Primo de Rivera agreed to these re- 
 forms in sum and substance, but made 
 it a condition that the principal rebel 
 leaders must leave the country during 
 his majesty's pleasure. As these had 
 lost all their' property or had had it 
 confiscated and plundered, the govern- 
 ment agreed to provide them, with 
 funds to live in a becoming manner on 
 foreign soil. 
 
 The rebels laid down their arms and 
 peace was apparently secured, but no 
 sooner had they done so and returned 
 to their houses than the intranslgeant 
 religious orders commenced at once to 
 again persecute them and trump up 
 imaginary cha ges to procure their re- 
 arrest. The Spanish government, on 
 its side, imagining itself secure, de ist- 
 ed from carrying out the promised o'e- 
 forms, thinking another trick like that 
 played on the Cubans after the peace 
 at Zanj on, arranged by Martin S. Cam- 
 pos, might succeed. The Philippinos, 
 however, with this business before 
 them, refused to be made dupes of, and 
 have taken up arms again, not alone 
 in the immediate districts around Ma- 
 nila, but throughout the archipelagi, 
 which merely awaits the signal from 
 Gen. Aguinaldo to rise en masse no 
 doubt carrying with tham the native 
 troops hitherto loyal, and for which 
 loyal service they have received no 
 thanks but only ingratitude. 
 
 -Gen. Emilio Aguinaldo, accompanied 
 by his aid-de-camp ,Col. Marcello H. 
 del Pilar, and his private secretary, Mr. 
 J. Leyba, arrived incognito in Singa- 
 pore from Saignon on April 21, 1898. 
 In Saigon, where Aguinaldo had re- 
 mained for one week, he had inter- 
 views with one or two old Philippine 
 friends now resident there. The spe- 
 cial purpose of Aguinaldo's visit to 
 Singapore was to consult other friends 
 here, particularly Mr. Howard W. Bray, 
 sm old and Intimate English friend for 
 fifteen year's resident in the Philip- 
 pines, about the state of affairs in the 
 Islands generally — particularly as to 
 the possibility of war between the 
 United States and Spain, and whether, 
 in such an event, the United States 
 would eventually recognize the inde- 
 pendence of the' Philippines, provided 
 
 he lent his co-operation to the Ameri- 
 cans in the concuest of the country. 
 The situation of the moment was this, 
 that the conditions of the honorable ' 
 peace conchided on December 14, 1897, 
 between President Aguinaldo, on be- 
 half of the Philippine rebels and H. E. 
 Gov.-Gen. Premo de Rivera, on behalf 
 of Spain, had not been carried out, al- 
 though their immediate execution had 
 veen vouched for in that agreement. 
 
 These a'eforms would have provided 
 protection to the people against the or- 
 ganized oppression and rapacity of the 
 religious fraternities, would have se- 
 cured improved civil and criminal pro- 
 cedure in courts', and have guaranteed, 
 in many ways, imp ovements in the 
 fiscal and social conditio'ns of the peo- 
 ple. The repudiation by the Spanish 
 government of these conditions, made 
 by Gen. Primo de Rivera, now left the 
 rebel leaders, who had for the most 
 part gone to Hong Kong, free to act. 
 And it was in P'ursuanoe of that free- 
 dom of action that Aguinaldo again 
 sought counsel of his friends in Saigon 
 and Singapoire, with a view to the im- 
 mediate resumption of operations in 
 the Philippines. 
 
 Meantime Mr. Bray, whose assistamc"! 
 to this journal on matters connected 
 with the Philippines has. been very 
 considerablfe. as our readers will have 
 seen, was introduced by the editor of 
 the Singapore Free Press to Mr. Spen- 
 cer Pratt, consul general of the Unite! 
 States, who was anxious, in view of 
 contingencies, to learn as much as poc- 
 sible about the real condition of the 
 Philippines. It was a few days after 
 that Aguinaldo arrived incognito in 
 Singapore, when he at once met^ his 
 friends, including Mr. Bray. , 
 
 Affairs now becdmins mo^re warlike, 
 Mr. Bray, after conversation with Mr. 
 Srencer Pratt, eventually arranged an 
 interview between that gentleman and 
 Gen. Aguinaldo, which took place late 
 on the evening of Sunday, the 24th of 
 April, at "The Mansion", liiver Valley 
 road. There were ^^resent on that oc- 
 casion Gen. Emilio Aguinaldo y Fami, 
 Mr. E. Spencer Pratt, consul general 
 United States' of America; Mr. Howard 
 W. Bray; Aguinaldo's private secre 
 tar.y. Mr. J. Leyba; uol. M. H. del 
 Pilar, and Mr. Marcelino Santos. 
 
 During this conference at which Mr. 
 Bray acted as interpreter, Gen. Aguin- 
 aldo explained to the Americ4.n consul 
 general, Mr. Bratt, the incidents and 
 objects of the late rebellion, and de- 
 scribed the present disturbed sitate of 
 
20 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 the country. Gen. Aguinaldo then pro- 
 ceeded to detail the nature of the co- 
 operation he could give, in ^y^hlch he ,n 
 the event of the American forces from 
 the EGuadron landing and taking pos- 
 session of Manila, would guarantee to 
 maintain order and discipline among 
 the native troops and inhabitants in 
 the same humane way in which he 
 had hitherto conducted the war, and 
 prevent them from committing out- 
 rages on defenseless Spaniards beyond 
 the inevitable in fair and honorable 
 warfare. He further declared his abil- 
 ity to establish a proper and responsi- 
 ble government on liberal principles, 
 and wiould be willing to accept the 
 same ■ terms for the country as the 
 United States intend giving to Cuba. 
 
 The consul genera^ of the Unit?d 
 States, coinciding with the general 
 views expressed during the discussion, 
 at once placed himself in communica- 
 tion with Admiral Dewey at Honj 
 Kong, between whom and Mr. Pratt a 
 frequent interchange of telegrams con- 
 setiuentlj took place. 
 
 As a result another private inter- 
 view was arranged at the American 
 consular residence at the Raffles hotel 
 between G-en. Aguinaldo. Mr. Spanc t 
 Pratt, Mr. Howard Biray, and Mr. Ley- 
 ba. private secretary to Gen. Aguin- 
 aldo. 
 
 As a secuel to this interview, and in 
 response to the urgent reauest of Ad- 
 miral Dewey, Gen. Aguinaldo left S n- 
 gapore for Hong Kong by the flnst 
 available steamer, the Peninsular and 
 Oriental Malacca, on Tuesday, the 26th 
 April, at noon, accompanied by his aid 
 de camp, Capt. Del Pilar, and Mr. Ley- 
 ba, ^is private secretary. 
 
 The only interview or conversation 
 with any strangers that Gen. Aguinaldo 
 had duTing his stay in Singapore other 
 than the above interviews, was during 
 
 a visit paid by Gen. Aguinaldo to Mr. 
 W. G. St. Clair, editor of the Singapore 
 Free Press, at the office of this journal. 
 On that occasion Gen. Aguinaldo was 
 accomp?-nied by Mr. Bray and Mr. 
 Leyba. * * * 
 
 The influence of the incident on the 
 future of the Philippines may prove to 
 be of ?.■ far reaching nistoa-ica.l charac- 
 ter. Gen. Agulnaldo's policy embraces 
 the independence of the Philippines, 
 whose internal affairs would be con- 
 trolled umder European and American 
 advi;ers. American protection would 
 be desirable temporarily, on the same 
 lines as that which might be instituted 
 hereafter in Cuba. Tlie ports of the 
 Philippines would be free to the trade 
 of the world, safeguards being_ enacted 
 against an influx of Chinese aliens who 
 would compete with the industrial 
 population of the country. There 
 would be a complete refo^rm of the 
 present corrupt judicature of the coun- 
 try under experienced European ofli- 
 cers. Entire freedom of the press 
 would be established as well as the 
 right of public meeting. There would 
 be general religious toleration, and 
 steps would be taken for the abolition 
 and expulsion of the tyrannical relig- 
 ious fraternities who have laid such 
 strong hands on every branch of civil 
 administration. Pull provision would 
 be given for the exploitation of the 
 natural resources and wealth of the 
 country by roads and railways, and by 
 the removal of hindrances to enter- 
 prise and investment of capital. Span- 
 ish officials would be removed to a 
 place of safety until opportunity of- 
 fered to return them to- Spain. The 
 preservation of public safety and or- 
 der, and the checking of reprisals 
 against Spainiar'ds would, naturally, 
 have to be a first care of the govern- 
 ment in the new state of things. 
 
 ACTUALITY OF THE ALLIANCE, 
 
 Actual co-operation between the Americans who went to the Philippines 
 to strike a blow at Spanish power and the natives who had been fighting 
 many years against tne Spaniards is indicated by the correspondence relating 
 thereto and the testimony given the American peace commission in Paris. 
 We have collected below some of the record bearing on this phase of the 
 Question. 
 
 "VIVA LOS AMERrCANOS." « .^v ^ . .,,. 
 
 give assurance of the friendliness of 
 
 Consul Williams to Secretary Day, the Philippine natives to our country, 
 
 Manila, May 12, 1898: and to me as its representative. Dur- 
 
 To aid you, if possible, permit me to ing the period of my residence in Ma- 
 
ACTUALITY OF THE ALLIANCE. 
 
 21 
 
 nila. every week was a history of bar- 
 barities by Spaniards, and of efforts, 
 often futile, of the natives to obtain 
 rights and protect their homes. 
 
 Scores of times I have heard hopes 
 expressed that either the Uni:.ed States 
 or Great Britain would acauire these 
 i.slands. In all this foreign residents, 
 other than Spanish, concurred; and all 
 such classes are most friendly to me. 
 
 In the struggle between Spain and 
 the insurgents, the deaths have be^n 
 many and greater among the natives. 
 First, because the Spaniards have been 
 much better armed. Second, because 
 the Spaniards killed many non-caim- 
 batants, old men, women, and children, 
 while the natives i of rained from such 
 bairbarities. 
 
 From consensus of opinions of many 
 reliable people, I estimated Spanish 
 farces here about as follows: 
 
 First. Naval force, in ships annihi- 
 lated in the notable battle of Manila 
 bay, in which ten Spanish warships 
 *ere burned and sunk — two auxiliary 
 gunboats./ ditto — and about thirty 
 steamers, schooners, tugs, etc., cap- 
 tured. 
 
 Second. About, 4,000 Spanish infan- 
 try, nearly half of whom are in hos- 
 pitals. 
 
 Third. About 6,000 native troops un- 
 der Spanish officeis, but if such offi- 
 cers were deported their soldiers woald 
 eagerly follow our flag. 
 
 An insurgent leader. Major Gonzalrs, 
 ' reported to me last week on the Olym- 
 pia. that they had 37,000 troops under 
 arms, good and bad, suirrounding Ma- 
 nila, endeavoring to co-operate with 
 us. In the main they are very poorly 
 armed, but have about 6,600 rifles taken 
 from the Spaniards. They have cap- 
 tured the entire railroad line and the 
 River Paslg, thus cutting off supply 
 lines, while we by cutting off supply by 
 bay and sea can soon starve Manila; in- 
 to surrender. 
 
 These natives are eager to be or- 
 ganized and led by United States offi- 
 cers, and the members of their cabinet 
 visited me and gave assurance that all 
 would swear allegiance to and cheer- 
 fully follow our flag. They are brave, 
 submissive and cheaply piovided for. 
 
 To show their friendliness for me as 
 our nation's only representative in this 
 part of the world, I last week went on 
 s-hore at Cavite with the British consul 
 in his launch, to show the destruction 
 wrought by our fleet. As soon as the 
 natives found me out, they crowded 
 around me, hats off, shouting "Viva los 
 
 Americanos." thronged about me by 
 hundreds to shake either hand, even 
 several at a time, men, women and 
 children striving to get even a finger to 
 shake. So I moved half a mile, shak- 
 ing continuously with both hands. 
 'I'he British consul, a smiling spectator, 
 said he never before saw such an evi- 
 dence of friendship. Two thousand es- 
 corted me to the launch amid hurrahs 
 of good feeling for our nation, hence 
 I must conclude: 
 
 First. Our SQuadron can force sur- 
 render in a day. Spaniards are all 
 cooped up in Manila. 
 
 Second. Spanish officers of native 
 regiments away, these 6,000, togethei* 
 with selections Iroim the 37.000 insur- 
 gents, can give us ample land force and 
 can be well armed with rifles of Span- 
 ish soldiers and from barracks and ar- 
 senals. 
 
 Third. Few United States troops 
 will be needed for conquest and fewer 
 still for occupancy. Expulsion of Span- 
 iards, naval, civil, military and clerics, 
 will remove all discord and danger, 
 and civil government, crude in the be- 
 ginning but better than the present, 
 will be easy and will be well received, 
 while native priests, of which there are 
 many, can fully and with perfect ac- 
 ceptability meet all religious require- 
 ments as far as present established re- 
 ligion Is concerned. 
 
 DEWEY COmMEJNDS AGUINALDO. 
 
 Admiral Dewey to Secretaiy Long, 
 June 27, 1898: 
 
 I have given him (Aguinaldo) to un- 
 derstand that I consider insurgents as 
 friends, being opposed to a common 
 enemy. He has gone to attend a meet- 
 ing of insurEent leaders for the pur- 
 pose of forming a civil government. 
 Aguinaldo has acted independently of 
 the sauadron but has kept me advised 
 of his progress, which has been won- 
 derful. I have allowed to pass by 
 water, recruits arms and ammunition, 
 and to take such Spanish arms and am- 
 munition firom the arsenal as he need- 
 ed. Have advised frequenitly to con- 
 duct the war humanely, which he has 
 done invariably. 
 
 RELATIONS OE THE ALLIES. 
 
 Gen. Greene, memorandum on the 
 Philippines, Sept. 30, 1898, to the peace 
 commission: 
 
 The United States government, 
 through its naval commander, has to 
 some extent, made use of them for a 
 
23 
 
 ORIENTAL AMEEICA. 
 
 distinct military purpose, viz., to har- 
 ass and annoy the Spanish troops, to 
 wear them out in the trenches, to 
 blockade Manilla on the land side, and 
 to do as much damage as possible to 
 the Spanish government prior to the 
 arrival of our troops: ana lor this pur- 
 pose the admiral allowed them to take 
 arms and munitions whicn he had cap- 
 tured at Cavite and their ships to piss 
 in and' out of Manila bay in thsir expe- 
 ditions against other provinces. 
 
 A MOST VALUABLE ALLY. 
 
 Consul Pratt to Secretary Day, Sin- 
 gapore, June 2, 1898, with enclosure: 
 
 I have the honor to submit enclosed 
 a telegram from Hong Kong of the 25th 
 ultimo, on the situation in the Philp- 
 pines, published in Singapore yester- 
 day afternoon, the 1st inst. 
 
 Considering the enthusiastic manner 
 Gen. Aguinaldo has been received by 
 the natives and the confidence with 
 which he already appears to have in- 
 spired Admiral Dewey, it will be ad- 
 mitted, I think, that I did not overrate 
 his imDortanoe and that I have mate- 
 rially assisted the cause of the United 
 States in the Philippines in securing 
 his cooperation. 
 
 V7hy this cooperation should not 
 have been secured to us during the 
 ■months Gen. Aguinaido remainsd 
 awaiting events in Hong Kong, and 
 that he was allowed to leave there 
 without having been approached in the 
 .interest of our government, I cannot 
 understand. 
 
 No close observer of what had trans- 
 pired in the Philippines during the past 
 four years could have failed to recog- 
 nize that Gen. Aguinaldo enjoyed above 
 all others the confidence of the Phil- 
 ipino insurgents a^nd the respect alike 
 of Spaniards and foreigners in the 
 islands, all of whom vouch for his high' 
 ■ sense of .I'ustice and honor. 
 
 Enclostnre, Hong Kong dispatch in 
 Singapore Free Press June 1, 1898: 
 
 The Japanese cruiser Akitsushima 
 arrived here yesterday from Manila 
 and the followng is the latest news: 
 
 Gen. Aguinaldo arrived by the Mc- 
 Cullo.cl!. on the 19th inst., and was re- 
 ceived With great enthusiasm by the 
 natives. 
 
 Admiral Dewey was very much 
 pleased with him, and has tuirned over 
 to him two modern field pieces and 300 
 rifles with plenty of ammunition. 
 
 Gen. Aguinaldo is now organizing an 
 
 atta.ck on the Spanish land forces and 
 a decisive battle may be expected soon. 
 
 The Manila papers are publishing 
 sensational articles hourly among 
 which is that the U. S. S. Baltimore is 
 so used up in the late engagement that 
 tne American admiral decided to scut- 
 tle her. 
 
 The archbishop has assured the peo- 
 ple that four Spanish battleships are 
 on their way out, and that God has in- 
 formed him that in the next engage- 
 ment the armies of the most Christian 
 Spain will be victorious. 
 
 ACTUAL MILITARY CO OPERATION. 
 
 Headouarters .First Brigade, U. S. 
 Exneditionary Forces, Cavite Arsenal, 
 Philippine Islands, July 4, 1898. — Senor 
 Don Emilio Aguinaldo, Commanding 
 Philippine Forces, Cavite, Luzon. 
 General: I have the honor to inform 
 you that the United States of America, 
 whose land forces I have the honor to 
 command in this vicinity, being 
 at war with the Kingdom of Spain, 
 has entire sympathy acnd most 
 friendly sentiments for the native 
 people of the Philippine islands. 
 For these reasons I desire to 
 have the most amicable relations with 
 you and to have you and your people 
 cooperate with us in military opera- 
 tions against the Spanish forces. 
 
 In our operations it has become nec- 
 essary for us to occupiy the town of 
 Cavite as a base of operations. In do- 
 ing this, I do not wish to interfere 
 with your residence here and the ex- 
 ercise by yourself and other native cit- 
 izens of all functions and privileges not 
 inconsistent with military rule. 
 
 I would be pleased to be informed at 
 once of any misconduct of soldiers un- 
 der my command, as it is the intention 
 of my government to maintain order, 
 to to treat all citizens with Justice, 
 courtesy and kindness. 
 
 I have therefore the honor to. ask 
 your excellency to instruct your offi- 
 cials not to interfere with my officers 
 in the performance of their duties and 
 not to assume that they cannot visit 
 Cavite without permission. Assuring 
 you again of my most friendly senti- 
 ment and distinguished consideration, 
 I am, with all respect, 
 
 — Thomas M. Anderson, 
 Brig. Gen. U. S. Volunteers Command- 
 ing. 
 
 COOPERATION AGREEABLE. 
 
 Brig. Gen. Thomas M. Anderson, 
 Commanding the U. S. Volunteers. 
 
ACTUALITY OF THE ALLIANCE. 
 
 33 
 
 General: Interpreting the sentiments 
 of the Philippine people, I have the 
 honor to express to your excellency my 
 most profovnd gratefulness far the 
 sympathy and amicable sentiments 
 which the .natives of these islands in- 
 spire the great North American nation 
 and your excellency. 
 
 I also thank most profounidly your 
 desire of having friendly relations 
 •with us and of treating us with justice, 
 courtesy and kindness, which is also 
 our constant wish to prove the same, 
 and special satisfaction whenevsT oc- 
 casion rei>r6sents. 
 
 I have already ordered my people not 
 to interfere in the least with your offi- 
 cers and men, orders which I shall re- 
 iterate to prevent their being unful- 
 filled; hoping that youi will inform me 
 of whatever mis'ouduct that may be 
 done by those in cominnjiu, so as to 
 reprimand them and correspond with 
 your wishes. I beg of your excellency' 
 to accept in return assurance of my 
 most respectable consideration. I re- 
 main, respectfully, 
 
 - — Bmllio Aguinaldo. 
 
 MORE CO OPERATION. 
 
 Gen Anderson to Gen. Aguinaldo, 
 Cavite, July 6, 1898: 
 
 Very soon we expect a large add tion 
 to our forces, ana it must be apparent 
 to you as a military officer that we will 
 require much more room to camp our 
 soldiers and also sitore room for our 
 supplies. For this I would like to have 
 your excellency's advice, and coopera- 
 tion, as you aie best acQuajinted with 
 the resources of this country. It must 
 be apparent to you that we do not In- 
 tend to remain here inactive, but to 
 move promptly against our common 
 enemy; but for a short time we must 
 organize and land supplies, also retain 
 a place for storing them near our fleet 
 and transports. 
 
 HELP OF ALLIES APPRECIATED. 
 
 Consul Williams to Secretary Day, 
 Manila, May 24, 1898: 
 
 I have the honor to report successful 
 efforts on the part of the insurgents of 
 these islands in preparation for more 
 successful war against Spa^n. Officers 
 have visited me during the darkness of 
 night to inform the fleet and me of 
 their operations, and to report increase 
 of strength. 
 
 At a conference wiih Gen. Aguinaldo, 
 the head of the movement. I was told 
 that they had now above 4,500 Mauser 
 
 rifles taken from the Spaniards, and 
 had also abundant ammunition. Until 
 the present they have been fatally crip- 
 pled in these respects. 
 
 Last week Major Gonzales captured 
 two buffalo cart loads of rifle ammu- 
 nition from the Spaniards. Today I 
 executed a power of attorney whereby 
 Gen. Aguinal4o releases to his attor- 
 neys in fact $400,000 now in bank in 
 Hong Kong, so that money therefrom 
 can pay for 3,000 stand of arms bought 
 there and expected here tomorrow. 
 
 The same sources informed me that 
 about 37,000 insurgents stand reajdy to 
 aid United States forces and Gen. 
 Agulnaldo's headQuajrters were this a. 
 m. at 7 o'clock surrounded by 500 to 
 1,000 men eager to enlist. I was there 
 at that hour and saw the men. My re- ! 
 lations with all are cordial and I man- 
 age to keep them so pro bono publico. 
 When Gen. Merrltt arrives he will find 
 large auxiliary land forces adapted to 
 his service and used to this climate. 
 
 CONDUCT OF FILIPINOS AS ALLIES. 
 
 Gen. Chas. A. Whittler before the 
 peace commission: 
 
 Aguinaldo went to Cavite, under the 
 permission of Admiral Dewey, in reply 
 to a telegram sent by Spencer Pratt, 
 Esq., our consul general at Singapore, 
 who offered that chief money for his 
 expenses. The offer was declined. Af- 
 ter arrival (on one of our ships) he 
 went ashore, accompanied by 13 staff 
 officers, to organize his arm,y; but no 
 adherents appeared the first day, and 
 Aguinaldo, rather discouraged, medi- 
 tated retuirnlng to Hong Kong. I think 
 Dewey advised him to make another 
 effort, at the same time saying that he 
 must leave the public buildings at Ca- 
 vite, where he had made his headquar- 
 ters. Soon, from across the bay and 
 from all sides, men gathered. The fact 
 that Dewey permitted the armed men 
 to move from the surrounding dis- 
 tricts and for the rebels to take arms 
 (not many, says the admiral) in the 
 arsenal, was the only help we gave 
 him excepting, of course, the most Im- 
 portant destruction of the Spanish 
 navy. From that time the military op- 
 erations .".nd the conduct of the insur- 
 gents have been most creditable. Po- 
 sitions taken and the movement of 
 troops show great ability on the part 
 of some leader. I do not say it was 
 necessarily Aguinaldo, but he gave the 
 directions. 
 
 Q. How many men did he get to- 
 gether? 
 
24 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA 
 
 A. His forces went around the city, 
 taking the waterworlts and the north 
 part of the' city, and running up the 
 railroad. I asked that question of sev- 
 eral, and the opinions differed widely 
 — all the way from 8,000 to 30,000 or 
 40.000 men. 
 
 Q. Do you think he had as many as 
 8,000 men before the surrender? 
 
 A. Yes, sir; the environment of the 
 city took a great many men. There is 
 a vast extent of country there, inc ud- 
 ing the waterworks, and running 
 around the city, and they certainly had 
 to have more than that to do so. 
 
 Q. How many arms did Dewey turn 
 over to them? 
 
 A. I never knew exactly. I asked 
 him that auestion and he said a very 
 few. 
 
 Q. Where did they get the rest of 
 their arms? 
 
 A. Some captured from the Spanish, 
 some brought to him by the deserters, 
 and there were some shipments of arms 
 from Hong Kong — ^I believe Americans 
 brought them in — and they have lately 
 taken some to Batangas in the south- 
 ern part, and have taken some Maxim 
 guns in there too. 
 
 Q. To the insurgents? 
 
 A. Yes. 
 
 Q. Since the capitulation? 
 
 A. Y'es; they changed the name of 
 a vessel and used it. She had had a 
 Luzon name, the Paslg, and they 
 changed it to the Abbey. Dewey sent 
 down a.nd seized the boat, and the in- 
 surgents followed to Manila bay, hop- 
 ing to .reclaim it. In other respects, 
 their demands', from their point of 
 view, have not been unreasonable, and 
 show a proper appreciation of the 
 statr-s. 
 
 The day after the surrender (Aug. 
 13) fouir representatives of Aguinaldo 
 called on Gen. Merritt. who assured 
 them in general terms that "we are 
 the friends of the Filipinos." At that 
 time they occupied a portion of Manila. 
 We soon demanded that they should 
 give that up, to wnich Aguinaldo's 
 representatives agreed, but in seeking 
 confirmation from him the condition 
 was made that in case we gave up, the 
 country they should be restored to the^ 
 positions then occupied and which they* 
 ha^ taken greatly by their own merits. 
 However, matters have been amicably 
 settled. Aguinaldo's headquarters are 
 at Malolos, 23 miles up the railroad. 
 His troops control all the settled part 
 of the island (except Manila), as well 
 as much of the southern country. 
 
 Q. What do you mean by the "south- 
 ern country" — those islands below? 
 
 A. Yes. Their conduct to their Span- 
 ish prisoners has been deserving of the 
 praise of all the world. With hatred 
 of priests and Spaniards, fai ly heid on 
 account of the conditions before nar- 
 rated, and with every justificat on to a 
 savage mind for the most brutal re- 
 venge I hr.ve heard no instance of tor- 
 ture, murder or brutality since we 
 have been in the country. 
 
 Q. Did you ever talk with Admiral 
 Dewey about his relation to Aguin- 
 aldo? 
 
 A. Yes. sir. He read me a copy of 
 his dispatch in answer to the one in 
 which he is asked the Question wheth- 
 er he had made any promises, and he 
 said he had not. Aguinaldo went down 
 with his concurrence, without doubt, 
 and the admiral allowed armed people 
 to oroH3 the bay and join him and 
 made no remonstrance. 
 
 Q. Did he furnish him any arms? 
 
 A. He says not, except the few fur-- 
 nished him from Cavite. Foreman, in 
 his article, makes the statement that 
 he has a treaty with Aguinaldo, and 
 I went one morning and left the arti- 
 cle with the admiral to read, and he 
 said it was not true. 
 
 Q. This relation — whatever. Admiral 
 Dewey did — took place before he got 
 the dispatch of inquiry from the navy 
 department — ^some time before? 
 
 A. Yes. 
 
 Q. How far does the admiral say he 
 encouraged Aguinaldo? 
 
 A. I do not think he says he gave 
 him any encouragement, except that 
 he rather dissuaded him from return- 
 ing to Hong Kong when he was dis- 
 couraged. 
 
 Q. Did you get that statement from 
 Dewey? 
 
 A. Yes. Aguinaldo was rather dis- 
 couraged when any of the people failed 
 to come to his banner on the first day. 
 That dispatch also included a state- 
 ment that he knew well thePhil'piDin-is 
 and the Cubans, and that the Philipi- 
 nos were a far superior people— I 
 think that was in the dispatch; it was 
 in one. 
 
 Q. Were they of material assistance 
 to us? 
 
 A. Very great. If the protocol had 
 not been signed I think the Spanish 
 at home would have Insisted upon their 
 army doing something. They dismiss- 
 ed Augustin because he was not dis- 
 posed to fight, and I think if they had 
 not had this experience of having been 
 
DESIRES OF THE FILIPINOS. 
 
 25 
 
 driven back into the city and water cut 
 off, so even that Jaudines said he could 
 not remove his noncombatants, the 
 government would have insisted on his 
 making a fight, and he oould have 
 made a very good one, for his position 
 was strong, if tihey had any fight in 
 them at all. But every place had been 
 taken from them by the Filipinos, who 
 managed their advances and occupa- 
 tion of the country in an able manr 
 ner. 
 
 Q. The insurrection had been ended 
 In December, 1897, by an arrangement 
 under which money was paid in Hong 
 Kong and certain reforms promised. 
 Were these promises ever carried out? 
 
 A. Not at all. and Primo de Rivera 
 stated lately in the cortes that he 
 never made any. I was s.urprised at 
 reading that statement. 
 
 I talked with Spanish prisones at 
 Tarlac. an important military station 
 
 on the line of the railroad, and they 
 said that they had had good treatment 
 only. The Wives of two ofilcers had 
 lately vi=ited their husbands in jail 
 (one at Dagupan, 123 miles north), and 
 gave some testimony. Aguinaldo, in a 
 letter of August 1 to our late consul at 
 Manila, Mr. Williams, said, "Say t» 
 the government at Washington that 
 the Filipino people abominate savage- 
 ry; that in the midst of tiheir past mis- 
 fortune they have learned tO' love lib- 
 erty, order, justice and civil life." I 
 believe the natives tO' be brave (under 
 good leadership), most tolera.nt of 
 fatigue and hunger, and amenable to 
 command and discipline, if justice and 
 fair dealing rule. I have never se&n 
 a drunken one, and this with the exam- 
 ple of our soldiers, whom they imitate 
 in everything else; very quiet, no loud 
 quarrels, very good house servants and 
 cook.s. 
 
 DESIRES OF THE FILIPINOS. 
 
 The Filipino people have said for themselves what they want in the 
 Philippines and their statements' ought to be accepted in good faith unless 
 there is reason to believe they were not honestly made. Below will be found 
 some of the most important proclamations and announcements bearing on 
 this subject: 
 
 PROCLAMATION OF THE FILIPINOS. 
 
 Proclamation sent by Filipino lead- 
 ers from Hong Kong to Manila in ad- 
 vance of American squadron, April, 
 1898: 
 
 Compatriots: Divine providence is 
 about to place independence within 
 our reach, and in a way the most free 
 and independent nation could hardly 
 wish for. 
 
 The Americans, not from mercenary 
 motives, but for the sake of humanity 
 and the lamentations of so many per- 
 secuted people, have considered it op- 
 portune to extend their protection 
 mantle to our beloved country, now 
 that they have been obliged to sever 
 relations with Spain, owing tO' the 
 tyranny this nation is exercising in 
 Cuiba, causing enormous injury to the 
 Americans, who have such large com- 
 mercial and other interests there. 
 
 At the present moment an American 
 squadron is preparing to sail for the 
 Philippines. 
 
 We, your brothers, are very much 
 
 afraid that you may be induced to fire 
 on the Americans. No, brothers, never 
 make this mistake. Rather blow your 
 own brains out than flea shot or 
 treat as enemies those whO' are your 
 liberators. 
 
 Your natural enemies, your execu- 
 tioners, the authors of your misery and 
 unhappiness, are the Spaniards who 
 govern you. Against these you must 
 raise your weapons and odium; under- 
 stand well, against the Spaniards and 
 never against the Americans. 
 
 Take no notice of the decree of the 
 governor general calling ,you to arms, 
 although it may cost you your lives. 
 Rather die than be ungrateful to our 
 American liberators. 
 
 The governor general calls you to 
 arms. What for? To defend your Span- 
 ish tyrants? To defend those that 
 have desipised you, and even in public 
 speeches ask for your extermination — 
 those that h.ave treated you little bet- 
 ter than savages? No! No! a thou- 
 sand times no! 
 
 Give a glance at history and you will 
 
26 
 
 ■ ORIENTAL AMEEICA. 
 
 S6e that ,all Spain's wars in Oceania 
 have sacrificed Philippines blood. We 
 have heen put to fight in Cochin-China 
 to assist the Flrenoh in an affair that 
 in no way concerned the Philippines. 
 We weire compelled to spill our hlood 
 hy Siman de Anda against the EJng- 
 lish, who in any case would have made 
 tetter rules than the Span ards. Every 
 year onr children are taken away to 
 he sacriflced in. Mindanao and Sulu, on 
 the pretense of mailing us believe thesa 
 people are our enemies^ when in real- 
 ity they are our brothers, like us fight- 
 ing for their independence. 
 
 After having sacrificed our blood 
 against the English, against the Anna- 
 mites, against the people of Mindanao, 
 efc, what recompense or thanks have 
 we received from the Spamish govern- 
 ment? Obscurity, poverty, the butch- 
 ery of those dear to us. Enough, 
 hrothers, of this Spanish tutelage. 
 
 Take note, the Americans will attack 
 hy sea and prevent any reinforcements 
 coming from Spain; therefore we in- 
 surgents must attack by land. Probably 
 you will have more than suflicient 
 arms, becauie the Americans have 
 arms and will find means to assist us. 
 
 PROCLAiWATION TO THE ALLIES. 
 
 Bniilio Aguinaldo, Caviie, May 24, 
 1898, to the Filipinos: 
 
 The great nation North American, 
 cradle of true liberty, and friendly on 
 that account to the liberty of our peo- 
 ple, oppressed and subjugated by the 
 tyranny and despotism of those who 
 have governed us, hasi come to- mani- 
 fest even here a protection which is 
 decisive as well as disinterested tow- 
 ard us, considering us endowed with. 
 Eucfficient civilization to govern by our- 
 selves this our unhappy land. To main- 
 tain this so lofty idea, which we de- 
 serve from the now vavy powerful na- 
 tion. North America, it is our duty to 
 detest all tho e acts which belie su3h 
 an idea as pillage, robbery, and every 
 class of injury to persons as well as to- 
 things. Witji a view tO' avoiding in- 
 ternational conflicts during the period 
 of our campaign, I order as follows: 
 
 Article I. The lives and property of 
 all foreigners', including Chinese and 
 all Spaniards, who either directly or 
 indirectly have joined in taking arms 
 against us, are to be respected. 
 
 Article II. The lives and property 
 of those who lay down their arms are 
 also to be irespected. 
 
 Article III. Also are to be respected 
 all sanitary establ.shments and ambu- 
 
 lances, and likewise the persons and 
 things which may be found in either 
 , one or the other, including the assist- 
 ants in this service, unless they show 
 hostility. 
 
 Ai-ticle IV. Those who disobey what 
 is prescribed in the preceding articles- 
 will be tried by summary couirt and 
 put to death, of such disobedianoe shall 
 cause assassination, fire, robbery or 
 violation. 
 
 PROTEST AGAINST BARTER OF A PEOPLE. 
 
 Cavite, June 10, 1898.— To the Presi- 
 dent of the Republic of the Great 
 North American Nation: 
 
 Dear and Honored Sir: I come to 
 greet you with the tender effusion of 
 my soul, and to express to you my 
 deep and sincere gratitude, in the name 
 of tho unfortunate, Philippine people, 
 for the efllcient and_ disinterested pro- 
 tection which you have decided to give 
 it, to shake off the yoke of the cruel 
 and corrupt Spanish domination, as 
 you are doing to the eaually. unfortu- 
 nate Cuba, which Spain wishes to see 
 annihilated rather than free and inde- 
 pendent, giving her, to quiet her, and to 
 cauterize the deep wounds made in her 
 heart by the iniquities committed upon 
 her children, also aiutonomy, of which 
 one bold blow of the governor general 
 may deprive her immediately, as she 
 has no colonial army to serve as a 
 counterpoise to the almost sovereign 
 power of that supreme authority. 
 
 At the same time, as I am always 
 frank and open, I must express to you 
 the great sorrow which all of us Phi- 
 lippinos felt on reading in the Times, 
 a newspaper of the greatest circulation 
 and refutation in the whole world, in 
 its issue of the Bth of last month the 
 astounding statement, that you, sir 
 will ret?-in these islands until the end 
 of the wair, and, if Spain fails to pay 
 the indemnity, will sell them to a Eu- 
 ropean power, preferably Great Brit- 
 ain; but we found a palliative to our 
 sorrow in the improbability and sud- 
 denness of that statement, as common 
 sense refuses to believe that so sensi- 
 able a public man as you would vent- 
 ure to make as assertion so contrary 
 to common seiise, before events are 
 entirely consummated, as you well 
 know that if God favors the triumph 
 of your arms today, tomorrow he may 
 defeat them and give the victory to 
 Spain, and because such an assertion 
 is not consistent with the protection 
 of which you make a boast toward this 
 unfortunate people, which has teen 
 
DESIRES OF THE FILIPINOS. 
 
 27 
 
 groaning for more than three centuries 
 in the clutches ofc a nation which has 
 for its shield (emblem) the lion, one 
 of the ferocious animals, although she 
 displays it as a symbol of nobility, 
 ■which she certainly does not possess, 
 besides the fact that it is opposed to 
 your noble and generous sentinients to 
 wish to sell these islands to a Euro- 
 pean power such as England, thereby 
 making us pass under the domination 
 of that nation, which, although it has 
 a truly liberal government, partakes 
 none the less of the nature of a tyran- 
 ny as it is monarchial. 
 
 Oh, sir, you are greatly injured by 
 this statement which ought to be re- 
 garded merely as a diplomatic trick 
 in evented by the friends of Spain to 
 induce us to help her by using this 
 vile slander which has been hurled 
 against you to arous« our hostility to 
 that powerful nation over whose desti- 
 nies you happily preside. 
 
 The Philippine people, however, 
 have not given credit to that awkard- 
 ly invented fable, and have seen in 
 your nation, ever since your fleet de- 
 stroyed in a moment the Spanish fleet 
 which was here, in spite of its being 
 assisted by the guns of their two forts, 
 the angel who is the harbinger of their 
 liberty; and they rose like a single 
 wave. when, as soon as I trod there 
 shores, I addressed them to gain thsm 
 over, and • they captured, within the 
 period of ten days nearly the whole 
 garrison of this province of Cavite, in 
 whose port I have my government — by 
 the consent of the admiral of your tri- 
 umphant fleet— as well as the gajrf'son 
 of the adjoining province of Bataan, 
 together with the governors and offi- 
 . clals of both provinces; and my va- 
 liant hosts are now beseiging Manila, 
 the capitail, on the south and east, 
 while my forces in the province of Bu- 
 lacan, which adjoinsi this province on 
 the north, and the chief town of which 
 is likewise being beseiged by them, 
 nearly surround Manila on the north. 
 
 Such i3 the astonishing triumph 
 which this suffering people have gain- 
 ed in a few days over the conquering 
 race whose traditional valor, of which 
 it is oontinuailly bragging, has been 
 humbled on these battlefields and has 
 been succeeded by a great terror; and 
 a peoiile of such warlike qualltiei, 
 which is, moreover, thoroughly civi- 
 lized, as nearly two-thirds of them 
 can read and write, and as they have 
 in their midst ma>ny men of high at- 
 tainments in the science and arts, 
 
 should not be sold as if it were a lamb 
 to be secrifloed and exploited for the 
 greed of another nation. 
 
 I close by protesting once and a 
 thousand times, in the name of this 
 people, which knows how to fight for 
 its own honor by means of its impro- 
 vised warriors and artillery men, 
 against the statement published by 
 the Times, mainly for the purpose of 
 casting a Ijlot in history upon its glo- 
 rious name; a people which trusts 
 blindly in y&u not to abandon it to 
 the tyranny of Spain, but to leave it 
 free and independent, even if you make 
 peace with Spain, and I offer fervent 
 prayers for the ever increasingprosper- 
 ity pf your powerful nation, to which 
 and to you I shall show unbounded 
 gratitude, and shall repay with inter- 
 est that great obligation. Your hum- 
 ble servant, — Emilio Aguinaldo. 
 
 DESIRE FOR NATIONAL LIFE. 
 
 Gen. Aguinaldo to the Filipinos, Ca- 
 vite. June 18, 1898: 
 
 I proclaim in the face of the whole 
 world that' the aspirations of my whole 
 life and the final object of all my de- 
 sires and objects, is no other thing 
 than youir independence, as indepen- 
 dence means for us the redemption 
 from slavery and tyranny, the recon- 
 Quest of our lost liberty, and our entry 
 into the concert of the civilized na- 
 tions. 
 
 THE PLEDGE HE KEPT. 
 
 John Barrett, ex-i^Iinister to Siam, 
 Review of Reviews, July, 1899: 
 
 In Hong Kong I was introduced to 
 Aguinaldo and most of his advisers 
 by Consul General Wlldman. When 
 the Filipino leader and these lieuten- 
 ants were t?.ken on board the McCul- 
 loch in Hong Kong harbor about the 
 middle of May, 1898, I went in the 
 siea^m launch that conveyed them to 
 the ship, along with the consul gener- 
 al and Lieutenant Caldwell, of Admiral 
 Dewey's staff, and heard Aguinaldo 
 make a final statement of his inten- 
 tions just before embarking for the 
 Philippines. "While I cannot quote his 
 exact languaige I remeber that with 
 his usual reserved manner he said that 
 it was his Intention to proceed to Ca- 
 vite and, after reporting to Admiral 
 Dewey, go on shore and organize with- 
 out delay a provisional government 
 and p.n army with which to join us in 
 making war on the Spaniards and thus 
 secure freedom for his people from 
 Spanish rule. He expressed admlra- 
 
28 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 tion and love for America and Ameri- 
 cans, commended their success in the 
 war with Spain, and -declared that lie 
 and his people wished to be our allies. 
 
 AGUINALDO'S POSITION FULLY EXPLAINED 
 
 Gren. Anderson to Gen, Aguinaldo, 
 Cavite, July 22, 1898: 
 
 I observe t<hat your excellence has 
 announced yourself as a dictator and 
 proclaimed martial law. As I am here 
 simply in a military capacity, I have 
 no authority to recognize this assump- 
 tior.. I have no orders from my gov- 
 ernment on the sub.iect; and so far as 
 I can Rjscertain your independent sta- 
 tus has not been recognized by any for- 
 eign power. Your fine intellect must 
 jjerceive that, happy as I am to see 
 you fighting so bravely and suoce-sful- 
 ly against a common enemy, I cannot, 
 without orders, lecognize your civil au- 
 thority., 
 
 Reply of Gen. Aguinaldo to Gen. 
 Anderson, Bacoor, July 24, 1898: 
 
 I came from Hong Kong to prevent 
 my countrymen from making common 
 cause with the Spanish against the 
 North Americans, pledging before my 
 word to Admiral Dewey to not give 
 place (to allow) to any internal dis- 
 cord, because, (being) a judge of their 
 desires, I had the strong conviction 
 that I would- succeed in both objeats, 
 establishing a government according to 
 their desires. 
 
 Thus it is that in the beginning I 
 proclaimed the dictatorship, and after^ 
 wards when some of the' provinces' had 
 already liberated themselves from 
 Spanish domination, I established a 
 revolutionary government that today 
 exists, giving it a demoorafc and pop- 
 ular character as far as the abnormal 
 circumstances of war permitted, in or- 
 der that they (the p>rovinc^s) might be 
 justly represented, and administered 
 to their satisfaction. It is true that 
 my goveimment has not been acknowl- 
 edged by any of the foreign powers, 
 but we expected that the great North 
 American nation which struggled fi st 
 for its independence and afterward? for 
 the abolition of slavery, and is now ac- 
 tually struggling for ihe independence 
 of Cuba, would look upon it with great- 
 er benevolence than any other nation. 
 Because of this we have always ac- 
 knowledged the right of preference to 
 our gratitude. 
 
 Debtor to the generosity of the North 
 Americans, and to the favors we have 
 received through Admiral Dewey, and 
 
 (being) more desirous than any other 
 person of preventing any conflict 
 wiiich would ha,ve as a result foreign, 
 intervention, which must be extremely 
 prejudicial, not alone to my nation but 
 also to that of your excellency I con- 
 sider it my duty to advise you of^the 
 undesirability of disembarking North. 
 American troops in the places con- 
 quered by the Filipinos from the Span- 
 ish, without pirevious notice to this 
 government, because as no formal 
 agreement yet exists between the two 
 nations the Phrlippine people might 
 consider the occupation of its teriitory 
 by North American troops as a viola- 
 tinu of its rights. 
 
 I comprehend that without the de- 
 struction of the Spanish SQuadron the 
 Philippine revolution would not have 
 advanced .so rapidly. Because of this 
 I take the liberty of indicating to your 
 excellency the necessity that, before 
 disembarking, you should communi- 
 cate in writing to this government the 
 places that are to be occupied and also 
 the object of the occupants that the 
 people may be advised in due form and 
 (thus) prevent the commission of any 
 transgression against friendsihip. I can 
 answer for my peop'.e, because they 
 have given me evident proofs of their 
 absolute confidence in my government, 
 but I cannot answer foir that which an- 
 other nation whose friendship is not 
 well guaranteed might inspire in it 
 (the people) ; and it is certain that I 
 do this not as a menace, but as a furth- 
 er proof of the true and sincere friend- 
 ship which I have always professed for 
 the North American people, in the 
 complete secuirity that it will find it- 
 self completely identified with our 
 cause of liberty. 
 
 ASPIRATIONS OF THE FILIPINO PEOPLE. 
 
 Gen. Aguinaldo to Consiul Wilams, 
 August 1. 1898: 
 
 Impressed by the note of July 8 past 
 I can only confess that the people of 
 North America have excited, and now 
 excite, the universal admiration not 
 only for the grade of progress and cul- 
 ture to which they have arrived in a 
 very short time, but also for their po- 
 litical constitution, so admirable and 
 inimitable, and for the generosity, hon- 
 esty, and industry of the men of the 
 government who have so far ruled the 
 destinies of that great people without 
 an equal in history. 
 
 Above all, I thank you sincerely for , 
 the kind words which you express in 
 your note auoted above and I congrat- 
 
DESIRES 01' THE FILIPINOS. 
 
 29 
 
 ulate you with all sincerity on the 
 acuteness and sincerity which you have 
 displayed in it in painting in an admi- 
 rable manner the bemeflts which, espe- 
 cially for me and my leaders, and, in 
 general, for all my compatriots, would 
 be secuired by the union of these is- 
 lands to the United States of America. 
 Ah! that picture, so happy and so fin- 
 ished, is capable of fascinating not only 
 the dreamy imagination of the impres- 
 sionable oriental, but also the cold 
 and calculating thoughts of the sons 
 of the north. 
 
 This is not saying that I am not of 
 your opinion. I am fully persaaded 
 that the Filipinos will arrive at the 
 heighth of happiness and glory if in 
 future they can show with raised heads 
 the rights' which today are shown by 
 the free citizens of North America. 
 These islands will be in effect one oE 
 the richest and pleasantest countries of 
 the globe if the capital and industy of 
 North Americans come to develop the 
 soil. 
 
 You Siay all this and yet more will 
 result from ourselves and the people, 
 and I alsO' believe the same since you 
 are my friend and the friend of the 
 Filipinos and have said it. But why 
 should we say it? Will my people be- 
 lieve it? 
 
 I, witih true knowledge of the char- 
 acter and habitsi of these psople dO' not 
 dare assure you of it, since I have only 
 wished to establish a government in 
 order that none of those powers which 
 yo-ii call ambitious should be able to 
 take advantage of our good faith, as 
 has been done in the pasj by the Span- 
 iards. I 'h?.ive done what they desire, 
 establishing a government in order 
 that nothing important may be done 
 without consulting fully their sover- 
 eign *ill not only because it was my 
 duty, but also because acting in any 
 other manner they would fail to recog- 
 nize me as the interpreter of their as 
 pirations and would punish me as a 
 traitor, replacing me by another more 
 careful of his own honor and dignity. 
 
 I have said always, and I now re- 
 peat, that we recognize the right of the 
 Noirth Americans to our gratitude, for 
 we do not -forget for a moment the fa- 
 vors which we have received and are 
 now receiving, but however great those 
 favoirs may be it is not possible for me 
 to remove the distrust of my compa- 
 triots. 
 
 These say that if the object of the 
 United States is to annex these is- 
 lands, why not recognize the govern- 
 
 ment ei?tablished in them in order in 
 that manner to join with it the same as 
 by annexation? 
 
 Why do not the American generals 
 operate in conjunction with the Fili- 
 pino generals, and, uniting the forces, 
 render the end mare decisive? Is it 
 intended, indeed, to carry out annexa- 
 tion against the wish of these people, 
 distorting the legal sense of that 
 word? If the revolutionairy govern- 
 ment is the genuine representative by 
 right and deed of the Filipino people 
 as we have proved wihen necessary, 
 why is it wished to oppresiS' instead of 
 gaining their confidence and firiend- 
 ship? 
 
 It is useless for me to represent to 
 my compatriots the favors received 
 through Admiral Dewey for they assert 
 that up to the present the American 
 forces have shown not an active, oRly 
 a passive co-operation, from which 
 they supposed that the intention of 
 these forces are not for the bsst. They 
 assert, besides, that it is possible to 
 suppose, that I was brought from Hong 
 Kons: to assure those forces by my 
 presence that the Filipinos would not 
 make common cause with the Spm- 
 iardsi, and that they had delivered to 
 the Filipinos the arms abandoned by 
 the former in the Cavite arssnal, in 
 order to save themselves much labor, 
 fatifrue, blood, and treasure that a 
 war with Spain would cost. 
 
 But I do not believe these unworthy 
 suspicionsi. I have full confidence in 
 the generosity and philanthropy which 
 shine in character of gold in the his- 
 tory of the privileged people of the 
 United States and for that reason, in- 
 voking the friendship which you pro- 
 fess for me and lihe love which you 
 have for my people, I pray you earn- 
 estly, as also the d!stingji:.hed gener- 
 als who repireisent your country in 
 these islands, that you entreat the gov- 
 ernment at Washington to recognize 
 the revolutionary government of the 
 Filipinos, and I, for my part, will la- 
 bor with all my power with my people 
 that the United States shall not repsnt 
 their sentiments of humanity in com- 
 ing to the aid of an oppressed people. 
 
 Say to the government at Washing- 
 ton that the Filipino people aibominate 
 savagery, that in the midst of their 
 past misfortunes they h-ave learned to 
 love liberty, order, justice, and civil 
 life, and that they are not able to lay 
 aside their own wishes when their fu- 
 ture lot and history are under discus- 
 sion. Say also, that I and my leadars 
 
3D 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 know what we awe to our unfortunate 
 country, that we know how to admire 
 and are ready to Imitate the disinter- 
 estedness, the abnegation, and the pa- 
 triotism of the grand men of America, 
 among whom stands pre-eminent the 
 immortal Gen. Washington. 
 
 You and I both love the Filipinos; 
 both see their progress, their prosper- 
 ity, and their greatness. For this we 
 should avoid any conflict which would 
 be fatal to the interests of both peo- 
 ples, who should alwaiys- be brothers. 
 In this you will acquire a name in the 
 history of humanity, and an ineradica- 
 ble affection in the hearts of the Fill- 
 plnoi people. 
 
 CAUSE OF INSURRECTION. 
 
 John Foreman before peace commis- 
 sion: 
 
 Q. Which is the best and farthest 
 advanced of these islands? 
 
 A. Luzon I consider the most ad- 
 vanced, owing, of course, to the close 
 association with the Europeans. 
 
 Q. More insurrections break out 
 there ? 
 
 A. Yes; and it Is just because they 
 are liable to see other things. What 
 they aek is perfectly just. Their in- 
 surrection is not from love of quarrfl- 
 ing or opposition to white men at all. 
 There is no such thing as hostility to 
 white men; it does not exist. 
 
 CORDIAL RELATIONS. 
 
 Straits Times, Singapore, June 9, 
 1898: 
 
 The United States consulate at Sin- 
 gapore was yesterday afternoon in an 
 unusual state of bustle. That bustle 
 extended itself to Raffle's hotel, of 
 which the oonisulate forms an outlying 
 part. From a period shortly prior to 
 5 w'clock afternoon, the natives of the 
 Philippines resident in Singapore be- 
 gan to ' assemble at the consulate. 
 Their object was partly to present an 
 address to Hon. Spencer Pratt, United 
 States consul general, and partly to 
 serenade him, for which purpose some 
 twenty-five or thirty of the Filipinos 
 came equipped with muisical instru- 
 ments. Gradually the crowd gathered 
 in the vicinity of the United States 
 consulate, and, after a little quiet pre- 
 liminary music. Dr. Santos, as repre- 
 senting the Philippine community, in 
 Singapore, proceeded to read ' the fol- 
 lowing address, which was originally 
 drafted in Spanish and then translat- 
 
 ed into French. The address was in 
 French and the following is an Eng- 
 lish trsimsilation: 
 
 To the Hon. Edward Spencer Pratt, 
 Consul General of the United States of 
 North America, Singapore, Sir: The 
 Philippine colony resident in this 
 port, composed of representatives of all 
 social claisses, have come to present 
 their respects to you as the legitimate 
 representative of the great and power- 
 ful American Republic, in order to ex- 
 press our eternal graititude for the 
 moral and material protection extend- 
 ed by Admiral Dewey to ouir trusted 
 leader. Gen. Btnilio Aguinaldo, who 
 has been driven to take up arms in the 
 name of 8,000,000 Filipinos, in defense 
 of those very principles of justice and 
 liberty of which your country is the 
 foremost champion. Our countrymen 
 at home, and those of us residing here, 
 refugees from Spanish misirule and 
 tyrr.nny in our beloved native land, 
 hope that the United States, your na- 
 tion, persevering in its humane policy 
 will eflBcaoiously second the p^rogram 
 arranged between you, sir, and Gen. 
 Aguinaldo, in this port of Singapore 
 and secure to us ouir independence un- 
 der the protection of the United States. 
 Our warmest thanks are especially due 
 to you, sir, personally, for having 
 been the first to cultivate relations 
 with Gen. Aguinaldo, and arrange for 
 the co-operation with Admiral Dewey, 
 thus supporting our aspirations which- 
 time and subsequent actions have de- 
 veloped and -caused to meet with the 
 applause and approbation of your na- 
 tion. Finally, we request you to con- 
 vey to your illustriouis president and 
 the American people, and to Admi-al 
 Dewey, our sentiments of sincere g'-a- 
 titude and our most fervent wishes for 
 their prosperity. 
 
 Dr. Santos, having presented the 
 above address to Mr. Spencer Pratt, 
 proceeded, speaking in French to state 
 his belief that the Filipinos would^ 
 prove and were now proving them- 
 selves fit for self-government. While 
 it would be very desirable that such a 
 government should be under American 
 protection, yet it would be found that 
 the brave Filipinos who Jvere now 
 driving the Spanish troops before them 
 were quite fit also to fill offices of civil 
 administration. Referring to certain 
 news which had been telegraphed from 
 Europe, Dr. Santos deprecated the 
 transfer of the Philippines from Spain 
 to any power. He was quite confident 
 that the sympathy of the American 
 
DESIEES OF THE FILIPINOS, 
 
 81 
 
 people woiild be with a nation who 
 were struggling to be free. 
 
 After listening to the address the 
 address the United States consul gen- 
 eral, also speaking in French, said: 
 
 Gentlemen, the honor you have con- 
 ferred upon me isi so unexpected that I 
 cannot find appropriaite words with 
 which to thank you and with which 
 to renly to the elofluent address you 
 have Just read to me. nest assured, 
 though, that I fully understand and 
 sincerely appreciate the motives that 
 have prompted your present action 
 and that your words which have sunk 
 deep in my heart, shall be faithfully 
 lerieated to the president) to Admiral 
 Dewey and to the American people — • 
 from wnom I am sure that they ^ will 
 meet with full and gedeirous response. 
 A little over a month ago the world 
 rebounded with the praises of Admiral 
 Dewey and his fellow officers and 
 men for a glorious victory won by the 
 American Asiatic sQuadron in the bay 
 of Manila. Novir we have news of the 
 brilliant achievements of your own 
 distinguished leader, Gren. Aguina'do, 
 co-operating on land with the Ameri- 
 cans at sea. You have just reason to 
 be proud of what has been and is being 
 accomplished by G-en. Aguinaldo and 
 your fellov? countrymen under his 
 command. Wben, six weeks ago, I 
 learned that Gen. Aguinaldo had arriv- 
 en incognito in Singapore I immedi- 
 ately sought him out. An hour's inter- 
 view convinced me thp.t he was the 
 man for the occasion; and, having 
 communicated with Admiral Dewey, 
 I accordingly arranged for him to join 
 the latter, which he did, at Cavite. The 
 rest you know. 
 
 I am thankful to have been the 
 meaUiSi, though merely the accidental 
 means, of bringing about the arrange- 
 ment between Gen. Aguinaldo and Ad- 
 miral Dewey, which has resulted so 
 happily. I can only hope that the 
 eventful outcome will be all that can 
 be desired for the liappiness and wel- 
 fare of the Filipinos. My parting 
 words to Gen. Aguinaldo were, "Gen- 
 eral, when you have proved yourself 
 great prove yourself magnanimous. " 
 And from the treatment accorded to 
 the recent Spanish prisoners it would 
 appear that he had done so. (Ap- 
 plause.) 
 
 At the conclusion of Mr. Pratt's 
 eipeech refreshments were served, and 
 as the Filipinos, being Christians, 
 drink alcohol, there was no difficulty 
 In arranging as to refreshments. 
 
 "Long life and prosperity" were drank 
 to Mr. Consul General Spencer Pratt. 
 Then the American republic was 
 cheered. Then Commodore Dewey 
 was cheered for his gallant vlctoiy. 
 Then England was cheered for she.ter- 
 ing the Filipino refugees. 
 
 Then Dr. Santos, as spokesman of 
 the Filipino refugees, again add essed 
 the audience with many complimentary- 
 remarks on the gallantry of Admiral 
 Dewey and the skill and foresight of 
 United States Consul General Pratt, 
 and with glowing forecasts of the pros- 
 perity that awaited the Philippine is- 
 lands under the new regime. He ex- 
 pressed a desire to have an American 
 flag as a reminiscence of the day's pro- 
 ceedings. Mr. Spencer Pratt, again 
 speaking in French replied, saying: 
 "This flag was boirn in battle, and is 
 the emblem of that very liberty that 
 you are seeking to attain. Its red 
 stripes represent the blood that was 
 shed for the cause, the wljite repre- 
 sents the purity of the motive; the 
 blue stands for the azure of the sky; 
 the stars are the free and indepen- 
 dent states of the union. Take the 
 flag and keep it is a souvenir of this 
 occasion." 
 
 At the conclusion of Mr. Pratt's 
 speech, hehanded an American flag to 
 speech, he handed an American flag to 
 and waived it exultantly amidst the 
 cheers of the assembled Filipinos. The 
 flag would, said. Dr. Santos, be pre- 
 served so that future generations 
 might look at it with pride. 
 
 LAST INTERVIEW WITH AGUIN4L00. 
 
 Gen. Whittier, before the peace com- 
 mission: 
 
 To take all the islands and ignore 
 the natives would be impractisable 
 and unwise. 
 
 On October 25, in the company of H. 
 L. Higgns, general manager of the Ma- 
 nila railway, limited, to Malolos for an 
 interview ararnge'd the day before with 
 Aguinaldo. I found .his headquarters 
 were in a very nice house, ten minutes 
 drive from .the railway station; a 
 guard of 20 or 30 soldiers in the court 
 yard below. We were soon ushered by 
 one of his officers, who spoke English, 
 to the waiting room uiJ-stairs, and I 
 met Buen Camino, a wise looking 
 counsellor, whom I met at Ayunta- 
 miento the day after the fall of Mani- 
 la. He carried up to the presence of . 
 the insurgent leader and president, 
 who was dressed, contrary to his usual 
 daily garb, in a black smoking jacket. 
 
32 
 
 ORIENTAL' AMERICA. 
 
 cf low cut, waistcoat and trousers, 
 "both black, large white tie — in fact, the 
 evening dress common at our clubs 
 du-ing the summer. 
 
 Buen Camino left us. I stated the 
 talk by announcing to AguinaldO' that 
 I was to leave In a few days to appear 
 Ijefore the peace commissiion, and that 
 I had a friendly feeling for the Fili- 
 pinos and admiration for many of the r 
 good qualities, their quiet, cleanliness, 
 temperance, and great imitative power, 
 and a possibility of learning almost 
 any profession- or business; that I 
 "would liKe to be able to present to the 
 commits. oh his and his people's views 
 and demands and what relation they 
 e:xrected to hold to the United States 
 in case we decided to keep the islands. 
 AguinaldO replied, rather naively, that 
 lis people were divided into two par- 
 ties — those in favor of absolute inde- 
 pendence, and those of an American 
 protectorate; that the parties are about 
 ©dual; that he is waiting to see who 
 will have the majority, in that case to 
 take his position. I pointed out to him 
 that it wo'uld probably be useless to 
 try to bring those in favor of absolute 
 independence to any change of ooin- 
 ion, but they must consider that they 
 are without any navy and without 
 capital, which Isi greatly needed for the 
 development of the country; that the 
 Philippine government alone did not 
 ■possess the element of strength to in- 
 sure toe retention of the islands with- 
 out the a' si stance of other govern- 
 ments. They would be at the mercy 
 of any of a half a,ozen powers striving 
 to take either a part or the whole of 
 the islands, and they must consider 
 that their greatest prosperity would 
 come by the gradual accession of pow- 
 er under American aiuspices. 
 
 He said. "But the civilized nations 
 of the world would see that our pos- 
 sessions were not taken from us." 
 
 I replied. "How has it been in 
 China, where England, Jlussia, France, 
 Germany, etc., all strive to control ter- 
 ritory ?" 
 
 To this he could make no reply. I 
 further asked what that side would ex- 
 pect America, ajcting the role of pro- 
 tector, to do. 
 
 He said. "To furnish the navy, 
 while the Filipinos held all the coun- 
 try and administered civil offices with 
 Its own people." 
 
 "And what then would America get 
 from this?" said I. 
 
 "That would be a detail," he said, 
 "which would be settled hei'eafter." 
 
 I asked how far they controlled Lu- 
 zon and other islands. "Almost en- 
 tirely," he said. That the different 
 bands little by little were exp.-essing 
 their desire to join him. The Igorottos 
 had sent in some of their leaders the 
 day before and were acting with him. 
 That he had nad three representatives 
 from Iloilo within a few days on the 
 same mission 
 
 We pursued the subject of a protec- 
 torate for Eiome time without getting 
 any nearer any satisfactory result. Mr. 
 Higgins felt that AguinaldO had been 
 simply repeating a lesson, but I did not 
 feel so sure of that. He said that he 
 had many Americans to interview him, 
 most of them reporters. I fancy, and 
 he had always told them th*e same 
 thing. Thereupon I stated to him that 
 this was an entirely different case. 
 
 "I am ordered, as an officer of the 
 United States army, to proceed to Paris 
 and give evidence on points which 
 may be of vital interest to you." 
 
 After that his tone was different. 
 Buen Camino returned, and AguinaldO 
 reported to him everything he had 
 said to us. Aft6r a little talk bstween 
 the two, Buen Camino said he, and he 
 was sure the president, was in favor 
 of an American protestorate, and 
 seemed to approve the suggestion that 
 we should have the nucleus of an 
 army; that his people should be join- 
 ed to it, filling the places of minor of- 
 ficers; and the possibility and the 
 hope within a few years that they 
 should fill the most important civil 
 and military functions. 
 
 Buen Camino said I could be certain 
 that if a protectorate were granted that 
 they would do their best to. have it ac- 
 cented by their, people on the lines 
 that I have stated, agreeing with me 
 fuliy that to hold one Island and giv- 
 ing the others, to other powers would 
 be most unfortunate and not to be con- 
 sidered. 
 
 They expiressed pleasure at my hav- 
 ing come to see them, feeling that 
 they had been neglected by the Amer- 
 icans. 
 
 This I dictated hastily just after the 
 visit, and it does not give the impres- 
 sion which the iruterview left upon 
 me — a great desire for our protection, 
 for the improvement of their people 
 materially and intellectually, the wish 
 to send their young people to America 
 for education. 
 
 Subsequently (October 31, the day 
 I left Manila jhe sent three officers to 
 me with the friendliest message, ex- 
 
FILIPINO ACCOMPLISHMENTS. 
 
 33 
 
 pressing the wish that I should use my 
 best Influence with the commission in 
 their favor. 
 
 I believe it would be an easy matter 
 to secure loyalty an.d fidelity o( the na- 
 vtivea, with the maintenance by us of a 
 small and very quickly decreasing 
 army. If we attempt the unwise thing 
 of ignoring the natives, an army of 
 50.000 men will be hone too small, in- 
 cluding the exploration and absolute 
 
 control of the southern islands and 
 government of the whole of them. En- 
 listing the natives and giving them 
 what is very small food and pay com- 
 pared with our allowances, will make a 
 good army of any size we wish, easily 
 subdue any hostile tribes, open all the 
 country and reduce our present force 
 of 20.000 to 10.030 men. I am confi- 
 dent, after a short while, to very 
 much less. 
 
 FILIt^INO ACCOMPLISHMENTS. 
 
 The war had been practically continuous in the Philippines for a year 
 and a half when the Cuban trouble became acute. When the battleship 
 Maine was blown up the Filipino people were actually engaged in flghling 
 for independence with more vigar and greater hopes of success than the 
 Cubans. Before war was declared between the United States and Spain the 
 Fil.pinos had driven the Spaniards out of many of their positions and had 
 captured many prisoners. Within thirty days after Dewey destroyed the 
 Spanish fleet and before a single American soldier had been landed in the 
 Philipp nes more than 5,000 Spanish soldier's had been captured by the Fili- 
 pinos and nearly all of these are still held prisoners of war. A government 
 had been farmed, civil administration established and peace and order as- 
 sured throughout the archipelago. American ofllcers were sent to investigate 
 these facts and reported officially thereon. 
 
 FILIPINO REPUBLIC ACTUALLY ESTAB- 
 LISHED. 
 
 Report of Gen. Merritt to War De- 
 pairtment, Aug. 31, 1898: 
 
 Gen. Aguinaldo, . shortly after the 
 naval battle of Manila Bay, came from 
 Hons Kong with the consent of our 
 naval authorities, began active work 
 in raising troops and pushing the Span- 
 iards in the direction of the city of 
 Manila. Having met with some suc- 
 cess and the natives flocking to his as- 
 sistance, he proclaimed an independent 
 government of republican form, with 
 himself as president, and at the time 
 of my arrival ^n the islands the entire 
 edifice of executive and legislative de- 
 partments and subdivisions of territory 
 for administrative purposes had been 
 accomplished, at least on paper, and 
 the Filipinos; held military posspssion 
 of many points in the islands other 
 laan those in the vicinity of Manila. 
 
 EXTENT OF SPAIN'S COLONIAL AUTHORITY 
 
 Commander R. B. Bradford, Oct. 14, 
 1898, before peace commission: 
 
 Q. Have you any doubt of the abil- 
 
 ity of the Spanish to maintain their 
 government in the Vizcayas? 
 
 A. The gseatest doubt. There is no 
 question in my mind that they are not 
 dolns it. Spain has no colonial au- 
 thority today; she has no navy; and 
 she is a bankrupt nation. 
 
 Q. What do you know of the dis- 
 position of the natives beyond Luzon? 
 
 A. Only what I read. • 
 
 Q. Do you know that this insur- 
 rection Is confined to the island of Lu- 
 zon? 
 
 A. No sir. 
 
 Q. It has been? 
 
 A. The Spanish have never had full 
 control of the southern Islands of the 
 group. 
 
 Q. No one has ever had control of 
 Mindanao and the other islands except 
 the Mohammedan natives there; they 
 have never submitted to any civilized 
 government? 
 
 A. The Spaniards have suppressed 
 piracy in the Sulu sea. 
 
 Q. But the natives have never sub- 
 mitted to the Spaniards? 
 
 A. No sir; I believe not, outside of 
 certain fortified towns. 
 
Si 
 
 ORIENTAL AMEKICA. 
 
 FILIPINO CIVIL ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 Gen. Greene, memoranda on condi- 
 tions in the Philippines, Aug. 30, 1898, 
 sent to peace commission: 
 
 On the 18th of june Aguinaldb is- 
 sued a proclamation from Cavite es- 
 tablished a dictatorial government 
 with himself as dictator. In each vil- 
 lage or puablo a chief was to' be elect- 
 ed, and in each ward a headman; also 
 in each pueblO' three delegates — one of 
 police, one of justice and one of taxes. 
 These were to constitute the junta, or 
 assembly, and after consulting the jun- 
 ta the chiefs of pueblos were to elect 
 chief of province and three councilors 
 — one of police, one of justice and one 
 of tp.xea. They were also to elect one 
 or more representatives from each 
 province to form the revolutionary 
 congress. 
 
 This was followed on June 20 by a 
 decree giving more detailed instruc- 
 tions in regard to the elections. 
 
 On June 23 another decree followed 
 changing the title of the government 
 firom dictatorial to revolutionary, and 
 of the chief officer from dictator to 
 president; announcing a cabinet with 
 a minister of foreign affairs, marine, 
 and commerce, another of war and 
 public works, another of police and in- 
 ternal order, justice, instruction and 
 hygiene, and another of taxes, agricul- 
 ture and manufactures; the powers of 
 the president and congress were defin- 
 ed and a code of military justice was 
 formulated. 
 
 On the same date a manifesto was 
 issued to the world explaining the 
 reasons and the purpose of the revolu- 
 tion. 
 
 On June 27 another decree was issu- 
 ed containing instructions in regard 
 to elections. 
 
 On August 6 an address was i:sued 
 to foreign governments stating that 
 the revolutionary government was in 
 operatioin and control in fifteen prov- 
 inces, and that in response to the peti- 
 tion of the duly elected chiefs of these 
 provinces an appeal is made for recog- 
 nition of belligerency and indepen- 
 dence. 
 
 Congress was to hold its first session 
 at Malolos about September 20. While 
 this scheme of government is a pure 
 despotism, yet it claims to be only 
 temporary, and intended to "prepare 
 the country -so that a true republic 
 may be established." It also provides 
 a rude form of governmental machin- 
 ery for managing the aftairs of the 
 
 provinces. To what extent it has ac- 
 tually gone into operation it is difiB- 
 cult to say. Aguinaldo claims in his 
 addre?s of August 6 that it is in force 
 in fifteen provinces whose aggregate 
 population is about 2,000,000. They in- 
 clude the island of Mindoro and about 
 one-hnlf of Luzon. None of these, ex- 
 cept Cavite, have yet been visited by 
 Americans, and all communication, 
 with them by the Spanish government 
 at Manila has been cut off since May 1. 
 In the' province of Cavite and that 
 portion of the province of Manila out- 
 side of the city and its suburbs which 
 was occupied by the insurgent troops, 
 as well as those of the United Statss, 
 their military forces, military head- 
 quarters, etc., were very much in evi- 
 dence, occupying the principal houses 
 and churches in every village and ham- 
 let, but there were no signs of civil 
 government or administration. It was 
 reported, however, that Aguinaldo's 
 agents were levying taxes or forced 
 contributions not only in the outside 
 villages, but, after we entered Manila, 
 by means of secret agents in the mar- 
 , ket places of the city itself. At Aguin- 
 aldo's headquarters, in Bacoor, there 
 were signs of activity, and business, 
 and it was repoited that his cabinet 
 officers were in constant session there. 
 
 SUCCESS OF THE WAR AGAINST SPAIN 
 
 Consul Wiliams to Secretary Day, 
 Manila. June 16, 1898: 
 
 I have the honor to report that since 
 our squadron destroyed the Spanish 
 fleet on May 1 the insurgent forces 
 have been most active and almost uni- 
 formly successful in their many en- 
 counters with Lne crown forces of 
 Spain. 
 
 Gen. BmiliO' A guinaldo, the insurgent 
 chief, who was deported late in 1897, 
 returned recently to Cavite and resum- 
 ed direction of insurgent forces. He 
 is not permitted by his people to par- 
 sonally lead in battle, but from head- 
 quarters governs all military move- 
 ments. He told me today that since 
 his return his forces had captured 
 nearly 5,000 prisoners, , nearly 4,000 of 
 whom were Spaniards, and all of whom 
 had rifles when taken. Gen. Aguinal- 
 do has now about 10,500 rifles and eight 
 field pieces, with 8,000 more rifles, two 
 Maxim guns and a dynamite gun 
 bought in China and now in transit. 
 The liisuirgerits have defeated the Span- 
 iards at all points except at fort near 
 Malate, and hold not only North Lu- 
 zon to the suburbs of Manila, but Ba- 
 
FILIPINO ACCOM PLISHENTS. 
 
 35 
 
 tanyea province also and the bay cciast 
 entire, save the city of Manila. 
 
 While the Spaniards cruelly and bar- 
 barously slaughter Filipinos taken in 
 arms, and often noncombatants, wom- 
 en and children, the insurgent victors, 
 following American example, spare 
 life, protect the helpless, and nurse, 
 feed, and care for Spaniards taken 
 prisoner sand for Spanish wounded as 
 kindly as they care for the wounded 
 fr-llen from their own ranks. 
 
 FILIPINOS HAD THE SPANISH WHIPPED. 
 
 Cincinnati dispatch, interview with 
 Gen. Thos. M. Anderson, New York 
 Sun, July 20, 1899: 
 
 "They will not send me back there. 
 I do not think any change will be' 
 made, but the resignation of Secretary 
 Alger may bring something about. Gen. 
 Corbin seems to be the power beh nd 
 the throne." * * * . 
 
 Speaking of Murat Halstead's 
 statement that Anderson disclosed that 
 Aguinaldo was negotiating with the 
 Spanish before Manila's surrender, An- 
 derson said: 
 
 ' "I told Halstead that, and sent a let- 
 ter to the same effect to the depart- 
 ment, before Manila had been taken. 
 Vne negotiations fell through, and after 
 that the city was taken, rhe Filipinos 
 are good fighters and had the Spanish 
 whipped easily." 
 
 FILIPINOS INVESTED MANILA. 
 
 Gen. Merritt on "ine Fall of Manila,' 
 Youth's Companion, July 6, 1899: 
 
 The Filipinos under Gen. Aguinaldo, 
 whose camps and trenches were oppos- 
 ed to the Spanish line at various points 
 throughout its entire extent, presented 
 an important factor in the situation 
 which confronted our army. On the 
 CrJle Real they had thrown up an 
 earthwork within 800 yards of the mag- 
 azine fort, and directly between the 
 Spanish and Americi<.n nnes. They 
 were also strongly intrenched at a po- 
 sition to the right of Greene's line on 
 the road leading from Pasay to Mani- 
 la. In fact, they were gathered in fo ce 
 at so many places about the city that 
 it was evident their presence would pe 
 a serious obstacle to our own opera- 
 tions. Shortly after the battle of Ma- 
 nila bay. Gen. Aguinaldo had come to 
 Cavite from Hong Kong and had begun 
 active work • in raisiag itroops.--^ His 
 army now numbers about 12,000 men, 
 well supplied with small arms and am- 
 munition. He had been waging a de- 
 sultory warfare against the Spaniards, 
 
 and had succeeded in pressing them 
 back some distance toward Manila, and 
 had captured about 4,000 prisoners. He 
 was in full possesaion of the territory 
 adjacent to aMnila, including the prov- 
 ince of Cavite, which Admiral Dewey 
 had allowed him to occupy. 
 
 CONDITION OF THE FILIPINO ARMY. 
 
 Gen. F. V. Greene, memoranda on 
 conditions in the Philijpines Aug, 30, 
 1898, sent to peace commisison: 
 
 It is very difficult to give exact fig- 
 ures for the number of insurgent 
 troops. In his message to foreign gov- 
 ernments of Aug. 6, asking for recog- 
 nition of beligerency and independence, 
 Aguinaldo claims to have a force of 
 30,000 men, organized into a regular 
 army. Th!s includes the force in the 
 province of Luzon outside of Manila. 
 What was in evidence around Manila 
 varied from 10,000 to 15,000. They 
 were composed of young men and boys, 
 some as young as 15 years of age, re- 
 cruited in the rural districts, having no- 
 property and nothing to lose in a civil 
 war. * * * 
 
 Their eauipment consists of a gun, 
 bayonet and cartridge box; their u:;ii- 
 form of a straw hat, gingham shirt and 
 trousers and bare feet; their transpor- 
 tation of a few pon'es and carts, im- 
 pressed for a day or a week at a time ; 
 for quarters they have taken the public 
 tuildings in each vilage, or pueblo, lo- 
 cally known as the tribunal, and the 
 chuifches and convents; from these, 
 details are sent out to man the 
 trenches. * * * 
 
 Their arms have been obtained from 
 vai'ious sources— from puchases in. 
 Hong Kong; from the supply which 
 Admirp.l Dewey found in the arsenal 
 at Cavite; from capture ma<Je froii 
 the SpaniaiTds. -ney are partly Mau- 
 sers and partly Remington. Their am- 
 munition was obtained in the samu 
 way. They have used it ireely and the 
 supply is now rather short, i'o replen- 
 ish it they have established a cartridge 
 factory at the village of Imus, abou!: 
 ten miles sov.th of Cavite, where they 
 have 400 people engaged in reloading 
 cartridges with powder and lead found 
 at Cavite, or purchased abroad. They 
 have no artillery, except a few antique 
 Columbiads obtained from Cavite, and 
 no cavalry. "■ "" 
 
 '• Such a force can hardly be called an 
 army, and yet the service which it has 
 rendered should not be underestimated. 
 Between 2,000 an^ 3,000 Spanish native 
 troops surrendered to it during the 
 
36 
 
 OEIENTAIi AMERICA. 
 
 months of June and July; it constant- 
 ly annoyed and harrassed the Span- 
 iards in the trenches, Iceeping them up 
 at night and wearing .-lem out with fa-, 
 tigue; and it Invested Manila early in 
 July so completely that all tnes,up plies 
 "were cut off and the inhabitants, as 
 "well as the Spanish troops, were forced 
 to live on horse and huffaio meat, and 
 the Chinese population on cats ana 
 dogs. It captured the waterworks at 
 Manila, and cut off the water supply 
 and if it ^?.d been in the dry season 
 "Would have inflicted great suffering on 
 tlie inhabitants for lack of water. 
 
 These results, it is true, were ob- 
 tained against a dispirited army con- 
 taining a considerable number of na- 
 tive troops of doubtful loyalty. Yet 
 
 from August, 1896, to April, 1897, they 
 foiight 25,000 of the best regular troops 
 sent out from Spain, inflicting on them 
 a loss of over 150 officers and 2,500 men 
 killed and wounded, and they suffered 
 still greater losses themselves. 
 
 MANILA AT OUR MERCY. 
 
 Admiral Bewey, cablegram, Cavite, 
 May, 13: 
 
 I am maintaining strict blockade of 
 Manila by sea, and believe the rebels 
 are hemming in by land, although tuey 
 are inactive and making no demonstra- 
 - ons. Great scarcity of provisions, in 
 the city. I believe the Spanish govern- 
 or general will be obliged to surrender 
 soon. I can take Manila at any mo- 
 ment. 
 
 TREATMENT OF 'ALLIES. 
 
 The first suggestion of proposed conouest of the Philippine islands 
 and the Filipino people came from Gen. Merritt, who, early in May, 1898, was 
 called in consiultation with the authorities in Washington "with regard td the 
 army to be sent to Manila, and immediately thereafter reciuested that Gen. 
 Miles' estimate of about 15,000 be increased by the addition of other regulars 
 "When the "work to be done consists in conquering a territory," inhabited by 
 people, "the majority of whom will regard us with intense hatred born of 
 race and religion." Gen. Miles sugges ted that he did not have in mind a 
 ■"war to concuer an extensive terricory.' Immediately thereafter Gen. Mer- 
 ritt went to llanila and while ostensibly acting in concert with the Filipinos 
 planned tO' debar them frjm Manila ana stated that Aguinaldo was "no more 
 to him than a boy in the street." Secretary Sherman, who about this time 
 -was supplanted in the cabinet, says that President McKilnley changed his pol- 
 icy at this time, but the fact was not made public for many months. The rec- 
 ord on this part of the history is very complete. 
 
 FIRST SUGGESTION OF CONQUEST. 
 
 Gen .Wesley Merritt to Secretary of 
 war, May 17, 1898: 
 
 I consider the composition of the 
 force outlined by the ■ major general 
 of the army as unsuited to the ends to 
 be accomplished and insufficient in ef- 
 ficiency for the expedition to the Phil- 
 ippines. Two regiments of regular in- 
 fantry, two-thirds of a regiment of reg- 
 ular cavalry, and two light batteries, 
 ai-e a very small proportion of the for- 
 ty-two regular regiments in the army, 
 "when the work to be done consists of 
 conquering a territory 7,000 miles from 
 our base, defended by a regularly 
 trained and acclimated army of from 
 10,000 to 25,000 men, and inhabited by 
 
 14.000,000 of people, the majority of 
 whom "will regard us with the intense 
 hatred born of race and religion. 
 
 Gen. Nelson A. Miles' indorsement 
 on above. May 18, 1898: 
 
 The ireference to the Spanish troops 
 is believed to be very much exaggerat- 
 e^,. No reports have been received 
 thus far that there is anything like the 
 number indicated in the above indorse- 
 ment, while the population of that ter- 
 ritory is probably nearly one-half the • 
 number stated. The number of troops 
 already ordered to the Philippine is- 
 lands is three times as many as Admi- 
 ral Dewey called for. The force or- 
 dered at this time is not expected to 
 
TREATMENT OF ALLIES 
 
 87 
 
 carry on a war to conquer an extensive 
 territory, and the chief object of the 
 within letter was to suggest a means 
 of quickly establishing a strong garni- 
 son to command the harbor of. Manila 
 and to relieve the United States fleet 
 under Admiral Dewey with the least 
 possible delay. 
 
 JVl'KINLEV CHANCED HIS POLICY. 
 
 Interview with John Sherman, 
 Washington correspondence Pittsburg 
 Di-ipatch, May, 1899: 
 
 Those Philippine islands never were 
 considered when we resolved to drive 
 the Spaniards out of Cuba. When we 
 a.acke dthelr fleet out there and de- 
 stroyed^it we should have come away. 
 
 I fear that perseverance in this mis^ 
 take will hurt the republican party se- 
 riously. I was willing, when in the 
 cabinet, to drive the Spanish out of 
 Cuba. There I agreed with the presi- 
 dent. I remained in the cabinet till 
 the May following my appointment, or 
 about fourteen months. The Spanish 
 fleet was soon destroyed in Cuba, and 
 that really concluded the war. The 
 military operations afterward were of 
 small magnitude compared to the nu-oi- 
 ber of Spanish so'ldiery left there. 
 That victory, however, altered the 
 plans of the president, or made him a 
 convert to what he had previously op- 
 posed — namely, any extended sover- 
 eignty over the Spanish possessions. 
 I had followed the president in attack- 
 ing the Spanish. He then changed his 
 policy, and did not consult me, and I 
 resigned from the cabinet. I do not 
 take umbrage at the president for of- 
 fending me, but for overlooking my of- 
 fice. I was seciretary of state, and he 
 did not consult me about his new plans. 
 He consulted Mr, Hay. 
 
 "Day?" 
 
 Yes, Mr. Day. I attended the cabinet 
 meeting and participated in the de- 
 bates of my aepartment. The presi- 
 dent, however, brought this gent'eman 
 to Washington and transacted the state 
 and foreign affairs through him, who 
 was my subordinate. Their policy was 
 not formulated nor declared, but drift- 
 ed along following the military suc- 
 cesses, and my views upon monarch al 
 acauasition of foreign lands and colo- 
 nies had been known to the president. 
 When he took another policy he went 
 past me. 
 
 MFRRITT'S SECRET ORDERS. 
 
 Oscar K. Davis, McClure's Magazine 
 for June, 1899: 
 
 To this Andre replied that it was 
 quite unnecessary to attack Manila; 
 that the surrender could be arranged; 
 that If the general undertook to tafca 
 the city by any other means, he wonldl 
 only have a goodjnany men killed uses- 
 lessly. Andre then asked Gen. Merritt 
 what his relations would be with the 
 insurgents. Gen. Merritt replied that 
 he hp.d come with orders not to treat 
 with the Indians; not to irecogn ze 
 tnem, and not to p.oiiiise anything to 
 them. 
 
 "Aguinaldo is just the same to me," 
 he said, "as a boy in the street." 
 
 BREAKING WITH AGUINaOO. 
 
 Gen. Merritt on Tte Pall of Manila," 
 Youth's Companion, July 6, 1899: 
 
 Aguinaldo's attitude toward the 
 Americans was uncertain. Althougx 
 anxious to avail himself of their aid, 
 so far as it would be directed against 
 the Spaniards, beneath the surface he 
 was hostile to them andjeaious of thf* 
 position they had . assumed. * * * 
 The correspondence with Gen. Agu'n- 
 aido was abruptly terminated upon the 
 receipt of a letter from him in which 
 he protested against the landing of 
 American troops in places conquered! 
 by the insurgents without previous no- 
 tice to- his government. In view of the 
 attitude on the .nsurgent chief, whioU 
 had been so clearly demonstrated be- 
 fore my arrival, I was in no uncertain- 
 ty as to my own attitude to him. I 
 sought no communication with him,, 
 not wishing to recognize his authorify 
 until Manila should be under Ameri- 
 can control, when we would be In a po- 
 sition to enforce our authority in the 
 event tbat his rretensions should con- 
 flict with the designs of our govern- 
 ment. 
 
 HUSTILITY TO ALLIES. 
 
 Seciretary Day to Consul Pratt, June 
 16, 1898: Avoid unauthorized nego- 
 tiations with Aguinaldo. 
 
 Secretary Moo'e to Consul Wi'dman, 
 Aug. 15, 1898: Take no action re -pelt- 
 ing Aguinaldo without specific direc- 
 tions from me. 
 
 DIPLOMACY AT MANILA. 
 
 Oscar K. Davis, New York Sun corre- 
 spondent, in McClure's Magazine, June^ 
 1899: 
 
 A few days after the surrender of 
 Manila to the Americans on August 13, 
 of last year the commanding gencaB 
 in a general order, formally congrat- 
 ulated his troops "upon the capture by 
 
38 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 assault of the defenses, of Manila.." 
 There had been a little fighting on the 
 American right as our troops advanced 
 that day, and this general order served 
 to make the men who had been en- 
 gaged feel satisfied with their work. 
 There were a few me'n, however, in the 
 fleet which had been waiting in front 
 of Manila for over three months .who 
 smiled a little over this order, becau e 
 they knew that the surrender was dm 
 to negotiations which nad been carried 
 'on between Admiral Dew^y and the 
 Spanish captain general for a period 
 of several weeks. These negotiations 
 had bean conducted through the friend- 
 ly offices of M. Bdouard Andre, the Bel- 
 gian consul in Manila, who had been 
 very steadfast in his faith that they 
 would result satisfactorily. It was 
 known to some extent among the 
 Americans that these negotiations were 
 proceeding, and some, at least, if not 
 all, of the general officers knew in de- 
 tail what was going on. But on the 
 morning of August 14, Admiral Dewey 
 Eaid to me: "I have been working for 
 a month for this, and I was the only 
 man who believed I could sucseed. 
 Merritt did not believe it, Anderson 
 and Greene did not believe it; why, 
 even my flag lieutenant thought I 
 would not succeed." 
 
 FILIPINOS AT MANILA. 
 
 Gen. Merritt, in Youth's Companion, 
 July 6, 1899: 
 
 All the troops were in readiness ear- 
 ly on the morning of the 13th. The in- 
 surgents were unable to restrain their 
 impatience,., and ,kept.up a general fu- 
 silade along their lines for several 
 hours before it was intended that the 
 operations should begin. * * * 
 
 At the Paco road Greene's troops 
 were met by a body of nearly 1,000 
 'Spaniards, who surrendered and were 
 ordered inside of the city. This force 
 had probably been driven in by the 
 insurgents from Santa Ana, through 
 Paco, and it was doubtless the same de- 
 tachment which harried our troops 
 I'rom the Singalon woods in their 
 march through Malate. A large num- 
 ber of insurgents had penetrated to the 
 "walls of the city, expecting to be al- 
 lowed to enter and raise their flag, and 
 quite a show of force was necessary to 
 hold them in cheek. * * * 
 
 Leaving a battalion of infantry to in- 
 tercept any possible advance of the in- 
 surgents, the brigade moved forward 
 
 .along the . Pasay. road without opposi- 
 tion, etc. * * * 
 
 After the surrender * * * this 
 distribution of the American troops 
 outside the city walls was necessary 
 for the protection of lives and proper- 
 ty against the insurgents. * * * 
 The insurgent forces were gathered 
 outside the American lines, endeavor- 
 ing to gain admission to the town, but 
 strong guards were posted, and Gen. 
 Aguinaldo was given i.o understand 
 iiiat none of his men would "oe allowed 
 to enter with arms. 
 
 The presence of a considerable force 
 of insurgents between Gen. Greene's 
 brigade and the apanish lines made it 
 necessary to recu«st the insurgent 
 chief to withdraw in order that we 
 might occupy a more advanced posi- 
 tion. This request was reluctantly 
 complied with, and we were thus given 
 unobstructed control of the roads in 
 ouir immediate front. 
 
 Aguinaldo refused to allow us to use 
 the waterworks, which were in his pos- 
 session, and at one time it looked as 
 though they would have to be taken by 
 force. After repeated promises and 
 rfuch parleying the insurgents yielded 
 to a show of force and the water was 
 allowed to flow into the city, but for 
 over a week we were obliged to depend 
 entirely upon the rains for water. 
 Steps were at once taken to inaugurate 
 a government of military occupancy. 
 The necessary officers were appointed, 
 and a proclamation was issued to the 
 people of the Philippines, setting forth 
 the intention of the United States gov- 
 ernment to protect them. 
 
 THE SPANIARDS AT MANILA. 
 
 Gen. Mer.itt in Youth's Companion, 
 Julv 6, 1899: 
 
 The surrender of the city was daily 
 expected. It was, surrounded by the 
 insurgents; Admiral Dewey had ma'n- 
 tained a strict blockade for nearly 
 three months, and the position of the 
 Spaniards was so critical that it 
 seemed impossible for them to hold out 
 longer in the face of the conditions 
 that exi.sted. But the honor of Spain 
 was at stake, and demanded at least a 
 show of resistance. It was evident the 
 Spaniards were anxious to surrender, 
 but not to starvation. Moreover, the 
 insurgents, whose constantly increas- 
 ing forces hemmed them in on all sides, 
 were clamo-ing for entrance to the 
 town, and they preferred to yield to 
 the Americans, rather than to them. 
 
SPANIARDS AND FILIPINOS CONTKASTED. 
 
 E9 
 
 MUST IGNORE FILIPINOS. 
 
 Secretary Alger's cablegram to Gen. 
 Merrltt, Aug. 17, 1898: 
 
 The president directs that there must 
 bo no jodnt occupation with the insur- 
 gents. The United States, in thepos- 
 £ession of Manila city, Manila bay and 
 harbor, must preserve the peace and 
 protect persons and property within 
 the territory occupied by their military 
 and naval forces. The insurgents and 
 and all others must recognize the mili- 
 tary occupation and authority of the 
 United States and the cessation of hos- 
 tilities proclaimed by the president. 
 Use whatever means in your judgment 
 are necessary to this end. All law- 
 abiding people must be treated alike. 
 By order of the secretary of war 
 
 REQUEST FOR CO OPERATION. 
 
 Gen. Anderson to "Senor Don Emilio 
 Aguinaldo, Commanding General, Phil- 
 ippine Forces," Cavite, July 19, 1898: 
 
 The bearer, Maj. J. F. Bell, U. S. A., 
 was sent by Maj. Gen. Wesley Merritt, 
 V. S. A., to collect for him, by the time 
 of his personal arrival, certain infor- 
 mation concerning- the strength and 
 positions of the enemy and concerning 
 the typography of the country sur- 
 rounding Manila. I would be obliged if 
 you would permit him to see your majS 
 
 and place at his disposal any informa- 
 tion you may have on the above sub- 
 jects, and also give him a letter or 
 pass addressed to your subordinates 
 which will authorize them to furnisa 
 aim any information they can on .hese 
 subjects, and to- facilitate his passage 
 along the lines upon a ireconnoissance 
 around Manila on which I propose to 
 send him. 
 
 WHEN THE ALLIANCE WAS ENDED. 
 
 Congressman Chas. F. Cochran in 
 Homse of Representatives, Feb. 25, 
 1899: 
 
 , Mr .Chairman, I assert that up to the 
 date of arrival of Gen. Merritt at Mani- 
 la there was nothing whatever to indi- 
 cate to Aguinaldo indisposition on the 
 part of the Americans to treat him as 
 an ally, entitled to just consideration 
 and respect. Gen. Merritt, a so;dier 
 accustomed to implicit obedience fro'm 
 officers of inferior rank, and to yie^ii- 
 ing implicit obedience to his superiors, 
 went to Manila fresh irom Washing- 
 ton, where he had received definite 
 instructions as to the course thereafter 
 to be pursued in dealing with Aguinal- 
 ao and the insurreccionary forces. Gen. 
 Merritt carried out to he letter the in- 
 structions which contemplated break- 
 off friendly relations with the insur- 
 gents. 
 
 SPANIARDS AND FILIPINOS CONTRASTEP. 
 
 The attitude'of the Spaniards and the Filipinos toward Americans was in 
 striking contrast. The testimony all goes to show that the Filipinos were 
 far superior to the Spaniards in humane methods of warfare and in treat- 
 ment of prisoners. Below is some testimony in regard to this: 
 
 SfANISH DISREGARD OF TREATIES. 
 
 John Foreman before peace commis- 
 sion: 
 
 They have done the same with the 
 treaty or agreement of Biac-na-Bato, 
 (as in Cuba) made with Emilio Aguin- 
 aldo. They paid, of course, the first in- 
 stallment, which had to be paid sim- 
 ultaneously with the exile of Aguinal 
 do and the thirty-two rebel leaders 
 and which was deposited in the Shang- 
 hai bank, but they paid no more. One 
 of the conaitions was that the family 
 and others connected with tlie rebel- 
 lion should not be molested in any 
 form or sense whatever; 'but immedi- 
 ately that Aguinaldo left for Hong 
 
 Kong the priests started to persecute 
 those left behind, and the result was 
 that another chief turned up^ — I knew 
 his father very well — ^Alejandrino. He 
 had left, but returned, and is one of the 
 leaders now. 
 
 FILIPINO TREATMENT OF PRISONERS. 
 
 Report of Wilcox and Sargent, Octo- 
 ber, 1898, on visit to town o^ Aparri: 
 
 There are many Spanish prisoners 
 in this town— civil ofiicers, priests, an.i 
 soldiers. Eighty-four priests were pa- 
 raded in the streets for our inspection, 
 only five of them wearing rpbes of 
 their office. Nearly all of them wore 
 long hair and beards. They appeared 
 
40 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 in good heaJth, and we could detect no 
 evidence of their maltreatment. * * 
 * We also met Don Jose Perez, a 
 Spaniard, who had previously been 
 governor of the islands. He was well 
 dressed, and semed to be enjoying all 
 the ordinary comforts. 
 
 Gen. Whittier to the peace commis- 
 sion: 
 
 There are about 400 Spanish prison- 
 ers at Tarlac, and, s-trange to say, they 
 are receiving good treatment. A few 
 (six or seven) are at Geronai among 
 these two governors of provinces. 
 
 SPANISH FEARS. 
 
 Gen. Whittier to peace commission: 
 The inefficiency, to put it mildly, of 
 the Spaniards in war has been so clear- 
 ly demonstrated in this war that I will 
 call attention only to the facts in Ma- 
 nila bay and the defenses of the town. 
 "When It was absolutely known by 
 every one there, on the last day of 
 April, that our ships were on the way 
 and very near, that night many of their 
 naval officers spent in town, far from 
 the fleet, All their snips were destroyed 
 and every man of the American fleet, 
 except on whom some heavy metal on 
 one of our ships fell, reported for duty 
 the next day. And yet Admiral Mon- 
 tijo applied to Dewey for a certificate 
 of good conduct on that occasion to 
 show to the Madrid authorities, who 
 lately ordered him home. 
 
 Their inefficiency, and the creditable 
 work of the insurgents as well, is fur- 
 ther proved by the fact that they were 
 driven by the natives from Cavite 
 twenty odd miles into the defenses of 
 manila, with never a successful attack, 
 never a capture of arms or men. All 
 the success was on the native's side, 
 and yet the Spaniards surrendered be- 
 tween 7,000 and 8,000 men, well armed, 
 plenty of ammunition, and in good 
 physicat condition. The excuse of the 
 latter may be that their enemy was in 
 small bands — but they never captured 
 one of the:e — and the small bands 
 drove them to their wall. Jaudeness, 
 th« acting captain general, in reply to 
 Merritt and Dewey's notice to remove 
 his noncombatants, acknowledeged 
 that the insurrectionists surrounded 
 the city, and that he could not remove 
 women, children, etc., out. His fear 
 and solicitude about the natives enter- 
 ing the city when I received the sur- 
 render of Manila were almost painful 
 to witness. This admission demon- 
 strates as well the military ability 
 shown by the .. .lipinos. 
 
 FILIPINOS ACT HUMANELY. 
 
 'Joseph T. Mannix, in Review of Re- 
 views, June, 1898: 
 
 Here is another thing that Indicates 
 the discriminating quaJty of the Fili- 
 pinos: The rebels had thought seri- 
 ousjy several times of attacking and 
 taking Manila. The insurgent leaders 
 knew that if 25,000 to 50,000 infur.ated 
 insurgents rushed through those gates- 
 no cuarter would be shown to Spanish 
 residents of the capital, but men, wo- 
 men and children would be massacred. 
 With the idea of protecting the for- 
 eigners (Ehiglish, German, Americain 
 and others) a carefully prepared list of 
 all these people, with their places of 
 lesidence, were furnished the rebjl 
 leaders both inside and outside Ma- 
 nila. The understanding was that in ' 
 case the city was captured by the rebels 
 the leaders would promptly place 
 guards over the lives aind property of 
 these people. The foreigners felt no 
 alarm whatever in regard to their own 
 safety. Nine out of every ten Ameri- 
 cans. Germans and British living in 
 Manila have teen secretly in sympathy 
 with the insurgents. 
 
 ALLIANCE WITH SPANIARDS. 
 
 Gen. Merritt in Youth's Companion, 
 July 6. 1899: 
 
 The courtesy of the Spanish officers 
 and the civility of the men (after the 
 surrender) were pleasantly noticeable 
 whenever they came in contacu with 
 the Americans. They seemed glad that 
 the affair was over, and the following 
 day business was in a great measure 
 resumed throughout lae city. 
 
 The insurgent torces were gathered 
 outside the American lines endeavoriag 
 to gain admission to the town, but 
 strong guards were posted, and Gen. 
 Aguinaldo was given to understand 
 that none of his men would be allowed 
 to enter with arms, l.rior to the sur- 
 render the relations between the Amer- 
 icans and insurgents had apparently 
 been friendly as against the Spaniards; 
 but afterwards the Americans and 
 Spaniards fraternized against the Fili- 
 pinos, who were greatly disgruntled 
 at the treatment they had received. 
 They had expected thac the city would 
 be turned over to them, and that they 
 would be permitted to loot and burn 
 and kill with a free hand. The Span- 
 iards showed consiaerable fear that a 
 general massacre would be attempted 
 by the insurgents, and they openly ex- 
 pressed a ctesire to unite with the, 
 Americans against them. 
 
CAPACITY OF THE FILIII-JOS. 
 
 41 
 
 SPANISH AND FILIPINO CUSTOVIS COM- 
 PARED. 
 
 Gen. Whittier to peace commission: 
 I went to Manila without prejudice 
 against the Spaniards there, perhaps a 
 little doubtful on account of the Maine 
 massacre, for which, up to the time of 
 the finding of the court of inQuiry, I 
 had been unwilling to believe that 
 Spain was responsible, but testimony 
 from all classes of people, Eiiglish 
 merchants, the general nianager of the 
 railway, also the general manageir of 
 the cable company, (both of the last 
 married Spanish women), a I'renchman 
 and his wife, the advertisements in the 
 papers, their treatment of their dead, 
 their actions in battle and in civil ad- 
 ministration, all convinced me that 
 they are without princ'ple or courage, 
 and brutally, wickedly cruel, with no 
 improvement on 325 years ago in the 
 "days of Phillip II. The bOnes (skulls, 
 arms ,Iegs) of their dead lie without 
 the honor of a covering of earth, ex- 
 posed in their fashionablt cemetery, 
 exhumed on account of a failure by 
 their descendants to pay rent for the 
 tomb. The shooting in the Lune'a, 
 (their favorite driveway) of dozens of 
 ■ so-called "rebels" and conspirators, 
 notably. Dr. Rizal, a man of literary 
 merit, with no trial, vague CharFes of 
 belonging to secret societies, with the 
 hope of making their victims confess 
 to what, in many cases, did not exist, 
 was m.idB a fete advertised in the pa^ 
 pers, "There will be Music," and I nave 
 been frequently told that women and 
 children attend in their carriages. The 
 tortures inflicted with the same view of 
 eliciting confessions, are too brutal to 
 commit the narrative to paper. 
 A SPANISH PROCLAMATION. 
 Don Basilis Augstln Davila, Spanish 
 
 governor general of Manila, proclama- 
 tion April 29, 1898: 
 
 The North American people, consti- 
 tuted of all the social excrescences, 
 have exhausted our patience and pro- 
 voked war with their perfidious mach- 
 inations, with their acts of treachery, 
 and with their outrages against the 
 laws of nations and international trea- 
 ties. The struggle will be short and 
 decisive. The God of • victories will 
 give us one complete as the righteous- 
 neis and justice of our cause demands. 
 Spain, which counts upon the sympa- 
 thies of all the nations, will emeri,e 
 triumphant from this new test, humi- 
 liatili>>- and blasting the adventurers 
 from those states that, without cohe- 
 sion and without a history, offer to hu- 
 manity only infamous traditions and 
 the spectacle of congress in which ap- 
 pear united insolence and defamation, 
 cowardice and cynicism. A squadron, 
 manned by foreigners, posseting neith- 
 er instruction nor dicipline, is prepar- 
 ing to come to this archipelago with 
 the rufllanly intention of robbing us of 
 all that means life, honor and liberty. 
 Pretending to be inspired by a courage 
 O'* whioh they are incapable the North 
 American seamen undertake as an en- 
 terprise capable of realization the sub- 
 stitution of Protestantism, for the 
 Catholic religion you profess, to treat 
 you as tribes refractory to civilization, 
 to taike possession of your niches as if 
 they were unacquainted with the rights 
 of property, and to kidnap those per- 
 sons whom they consider useful to 
 man, their ships or to be exploited in 
 agricultural or industrial labor. Vain 
 designs! Ridiculous boasting! Your 
 indomitable bravery will sufiice to frus- 
 trate the attempt to carry them into 
 realization. 
 
 CAPACITY OF THE FILIPINOS, 
 
 That the Filipinos are capable of self-government is the opinion of many 
 men who have investigated the matter. Some of these opinions were formed ' 
 by personal investigation of the conditions in the archipelago during the 
 long period from the destruction of the Spanish fleet until the present time, 
 during which the government maintained by the Filipino republic is all —at 
 has stood between order and anarchy throughout all of the islands. The tes- 
 timony following is all from persons competent to judge what had been done 
 and to form opinions on what may be done: 
 
42 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 ..__. .. DES£ftyiN(LJOE. INDEPENDENCE. _^ 
 
 Lieut. John D. Ford, U. S. N., of the 
 Olympia. who left Manila May 9, 1896, 
 Interview in Baltimore: 
 
 The Filipinos are of an intelligent, 
 industrious character. The ■vy^omen are 
 ■virtuous, more so, perhaips, than those 
 of almost any other nation. It is be- 
 iieved by many that they are a very 
 ignorant ra!ce, but such is not the 
 case. There is haru.y a man or wom- 
 an, even in the middle class., who can- 
 not read and write. The children are 
 ^ven early education and are quick 
 to learn. The hfilf savage Negritos 
 are no more representatives of the Fili- 
 Dino race then our Indians are repre- 
 sentatives of this gireat. country. Tnere 
 are only aibout 100,000 Negritos in a 
 population of between 7,000,000 of 8,- 
 000,000 Filipinos, and it is unfair far 
 these people to be classed with 
 them. * * * 
 
 There is in my mind but one way 
 to settle the difficulty and that is by 
 diplomacy. The insurgents, or rebels, 
 or whatever you choose to call them, 
 do not know what the United States 
 wants to do with them. Aguinaldo is 
 in every sense a patriot, and t believe 
 lie is sincere in his efforts for his peo- 
 ple, and means well. He is also a 
 lighter, and says he means to keep on 
 ■warring until the natives get a gov- 
 ernment of their own. 
 
 DE*EY ON SELf-GOVERNMENT. 
 
 Letter of Admiral Dewey August 29, 
 1899, to peace commission in Paris: 
 
 The population of Luzon is reported 
 to be something over 3,000,000, mostly 
 native®. These are gentle, dbcile, and, 
 under just laws and With the benefits 
 of popular education, Would soon make 
 ^ood citizens. In a telegram sent to 
 the department on June 23 I exprassed 
 the opinion that "these people are far 
 superior in their intelligence and more 
 capable of self-government than the 
 natives of Cubai, and I am familiar 
 ■with both races." Fuither intercourse 
 with them has confirmed me in this 
 opinion. 
 
 Panay, Cebu, Negros and Leyte are 
 •very thickly populated and well culti- 
 yated. In these islands the natives are 
 conceded to be the best educated and 
 furthest advanced in civilization. 
 
 HOW IT WAS DONE. 
 
 Captain H. L. Wells. Second Oregon 
 ■volunteers,, in October, 1898, witnessed 
 girand review of the army of the Re- 
 
 publica„Filipinos at San Fernando, and 
 a ball, and of these he wrote in the 
 Pacific Monthly: 
 
 When I beheld the aisplay of wealth, 
 the bitterness of feeling of the planters 
 against Spain and their enthusiasm or 
 the cause of liberty. I understood bet- 
 ter than before how it had been possi- 
 ble for AgiLnaldo to carry on the in- 
 surrection and maintain his army of 
 barefooted warriors in the field. These 
 rich, educated and intelligent landed 
 proprietors are the brains and sinew 
 of the revolution, while the common 
 herd, which. is guided by them as abso- 
 lutely as the populace of any country 
 is managed by the aristocracy, is the 
 bone. 
 
 CAPACITY OF FILIPINOS. 
 
 Brig. Gen. Chas. A. King, interview 
 in Catholic Citizen, Milwaukee, after 
 his return home: 
 
 The Americans here do not realize 
 the truth that nine-tenths of the peo- 
 ple in the Philippines can read and 
 write. Mel have told me again and 
 again that they cannot credit it. I 
 told those whom I met it was certainly 
 so. and I have as authority the Je- 
 suits, whose friendship I was fortunate 
 in making in Manila, who are capital 
 men and, who assured me that this is 
 so. You see, the people are all Cath- 
 olics, and their children are educated 
 in the parochial schools. They have 
 a good common school education. 
 There is no culture excepting among 
 the higher classes, of course, but there . 
 is fair education everywhere. And 
 many people have .ability. The men 
 in power whom I met are gentlemen, 
 many of them scholars, educated 
 abroad, polished in manners^ perfect 
 in courtesy, broad minded and ripe in 
 judgment. There is no reason in the 
 world why the people should not have 
 the self-government which they so pas- 
 sionately desire, so far as their indi- 
 vidual ability to carry it on goes. 
 
 CHARACTER OF THE FILIPINOS. 
 
 Edwin Wildman, U. S. vice consul 
 ai Hong Kong, .n the Munsey, April 
 1899: 
 
 Hndreds of natives speak English 
 and thousands Spanish; some have 
 been educated in M?.drid and Paris. 
 There are native asaistaats in the Ma- 
 nila observatory who handle the deli- 
 cate instruments for measuring sound 
 waves, registering seismic oscillations, 
 determining the movements of atmos- 
 pheric disturbances, and calculating 
 
CAP.^CITY OF THE FILIPINOF. 
 
 43 
 
 weather , prognostioations. „Th.e richest 
 man in the archipelago is a native. Na- 
 tive cures occupyi many of the churches 
 in the provinces. * » * Unques- 
 tionably there is good material in our 
 new found friend the Filipino — for it Is 
 inconceivable that he will decide to be 
 our enemy; and the time is ripe for his 
 development into a worthy and self- 
 respecting member of the faimily of na- 
 tions. 
 
 CREDIT FOR GREAT CAPACITY. 
 
 Gen. Chfls. A. Whittler before peace 
 commission: 
 
 I went over the line of the only rail- 
 road in the Philippines, leaving one 
 Saturday morning (in August, 1898) 
 and Koing up 120 miles through the 
 rice fields, a country of marvellous 
 and most extraordinary fertility. Th3 
 next morning we started out eaily and 
 went up to Daigupan bay, the terminus 
 of the road. We found about 300 in- 
 surgents im the cars, who were going 
 down to some points on the line. They 
 said th^y had been up to Vigan, where 
 the Spaniards had a custom house, and 
 had been driven out. * * * They 
 (tha.Filipin.os)-are. somewhat.undersdz- 
 ©d, are fairly good in appearance, are 
 brave, will stand any amount of hunger 
 and hardship, and, well led, would be 
 •very good soldiers. The country on the 
 line of "the railroad is divided into 
 four parts or zones. There was one 
 Gen. Macabulus, whose headquairteis 
 were at Tarlac, and it was said that 
 Aguinaldo rather dreaded his popular- 
 ity, and wajnted to transfer him. There 
 was good feeling between them, how- 
 ever, and- he sent Qown by Higgins 
 $36,000 as a contribution. * * * 
 
 The next Sunday, in company with 
 a member of one of the chief mercan- 
 tile houses and the senior British medi- 
 cal oflacer at Hong Kong, Col. EJvatt, 
 we went up the river Pasig on the 
 launch of the former. We v.'ent up 
 .about 28 miles to the Laguna. Paix- 
 anang would have been better to see, 
 tut time would not permit. We went 
 to Banos, a health resort. There is an 
 enormous tr?-ct of land on the Laguna 
 on the market, held by the priests. 
 They wish to sell' it for $1,700,000. It Is 
 an enormously productive country. You 
 pass oascoes loaded with cocoanuts 
 and enormous quantities of nipa thatch- 
 ing for roofs. At this time I was col- 
 lector of the port, and during this time 
 I heard' all sorts of expressions, and I 
 think I had a very fair op oprt unity, be- 
 ing amuied with the natives and study- 
 
 ing their,, peculiarities, to form a fair 
 judgment. I stand a little isolated in 
 my opinions, however, perhaps. Men 
 so quickly dismiss the natives from 
 their m.nd as simply "niggers,' and 
 "savages," but when you think of all 
 they have done you must give them 
 credit for great ca,pacity. 
 
 The insurrectlonistJs practically hold 
 all the country between Caloocan, 
 three miles from Manila, and the 
 iioad's teminus. 
 
 COULD CAKE FOR THEMSELVES. 
 
 Teitimony of Gen. Merritt before 
 peace commisison: 
 
 Mr. Gray: Suppose, by final treaty 
 with Spain, we should abandon Luzon 
 and all the Philippines, exacting such 
 terms and conditions and guarantees 
 as we should think necessary, and 
 abandon then entirely, reserving only 
 a coaling station, perhaips; what do 
 you think they would do about it? 
 
 Gen. Merritt: I think in the island 
 of Luzon they would fight to the bitter 
 end. I have talked with a number of 
 them, intelligent men, who said their 
 lives were nothing to them as compar- 
 ed with .the freedO'm of. the , country, 
 getting rid of Spanish government. 
 
 Mr. Davis: Do you think Spain 
 would be able to reduce them? > > 
 
 Gen. Merritt: No sir. 
 
 Mr. Gray: Do you think, in the 
 event of such an abandonment, it 
 would be possible for them to set up 
 a- self government? 
 
 'Gen. Merritt: It would take time to 
 do it. They would have to be educated 
 up to it. T'hey want a protectorate, 
 but they do not exactly understand 
 wnat that menas. _Their idea is that 
 they should collect the revenues and 
 keep them in their- treasury, and that 
 we should be at the expense of main- 
 tainir-g an army and a navy there for 
 their protection, which is the kind of 
 a protectorate they would like very 
 much. 
 
 Mr. Frye: I suppose their idea of 
 government is practically derived from 
 the Spaniards? 
 
 Gen. Merxitt: Yes sir. 
 
 OBLIGATION TO THE FILIPINOS. 
 
 Oscar K. Davis. Manila correspon- 
 dent New York Sun in 1898, in Mun- 
 sey's. May, 1899: 
 
 Here in the United States the per- 
 sons who are not especially familial? 
 with the history of the Filipino ef- 
 forts for better government, are ia- 
 clined to give Aguinaldo and rls people 
 
44 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 very small credit for what they have 
 done, and to overlook entirely their 
 just claim. The Filipinos are unques- 
 tionably entitled to a great deal from 
 the United States. In tne mere matter 
 o. the work that they did for the Amer- 
 ican troops last sumlner, they earned 
 serioufi consideration, if in no other 
 way. They chased the Spaniards back 
 over 20 mllea of tougher country than 
 that over which they have just oeen 
 chased themselves by our troops. We 
 should have hsud all this to do if it had 
 not been for Aguinaldo and his men. 
 It would have cost us time and men 
 and money. Entirely aside, however, 
 from the substantial fact of their phy- 
 sical assistance, the Filipinos are en- 
 titled to some sort of recognition from 
 the United States. They are not a fool- 
 ish people, nor are they savages. They 
 are capable of decided advancement. 
 The difference which education makes 
 with them is astonishms. Some of 
 the more prominent among them are 
 men of solid ability. They are capable 
 of ta'king a large share in their own 
 government, and with proper encour- 
 agement they will demonstrate their 
 ability to Increase that share. On the 
 other hand the United States will find 
 it extremely diffioiiilt to govern the 
 Philippines without the aid of natives. 
 We are unaccustomed tO' and ignorant 
 of their language, their ways, their 
 habits, their desires, their traditions. 
 More than all, we are not only unfa- 
 miliar now with their real character, 
 but we sha.ll continue to be unfamiliar 
 with it for many years, for the simple 
 reason that the Filipinos are orientals. 
 The man is yet to come who will make 
 a sure and certain, analysis of oriental 
 character. It is impossible to judge 
 with certainty, from what the Filipinos 
 have done, what they will do, except 
 in outline and in the most general way. 
 
 PERFECriUN OF FILIPINO GOVERNMENT. 
 
 Cadet Sargent, who, with Paymaster 
 Wilcox, traveled through Luzon in Oc- 
 tober and November last as represen- 
 tatives of Admiral Dewey: 
 
 It will be remembered that at that 
 date the United States had not yet an- 
 nouncei its policy with regard to the 
 Philippines, -he terms oi the treaty 
 with Spain were being negotiated by 
 our oommisisoners at Paris, and the 
 fate of the islands hung in the balance. 
 In the meantime the nacive population, 
 taking matte s ini. their own hands, 
 had declared their independence from 
 all foreign jurisdic - on, and had set 
 
 up a provisional government, with 
 Aguinaldo at its head. Although this 
 government has never been recognized, 
 and in all probability will go out of 
 existence without recognition, yet it 
 can not be denied that, in a region oc- 
 cupied by many millions of inhabit- 
 ants, for nearly six months it stood 
 alone between anarchy' and order. The 
 milltarx forces of the United States 
 held control only in Manila, with its 
 environs, and in Cavite, and had no 
 authcirity to proceed further; while in 
 the vast remaining districts the repre- 
 sentatives of the only other recognized 
 power on the field were prisoners in 
 lue hands of ihe : despised subjects, it 
 was the opinion at Manila during this 
 anomalous period in our Philippine re- 
 lations, and possibly in the United 
 States as well, that such a state of 
 affairs must breed something akin to 
 anarchy. I can state unreservedly, 
 however, thait Mr. Wilcox and I found 
 the existing conditions to be mu:h at 
 variance with this opinion. During 
 our absence from Manila we traveled 
 more than 600 miles in a very compre- 
 hensive circuit through the northern 
 part of the island of Luzon, traversing 
 a characteristic and important district. 
 In this way we visited seven provinces, 
 of which some were under the immedi- 
 ate control of the central govgrnment 
 at Malolos. while others were remote- 
 ly situated, separated from each other, 
 and from the seat of government by 
 natural divisions of land, and accessi- 
 ble only by lengthy and arduous travel. 
 As a tribute to the efficiency of Aguin- 
 aldo's government and to the law- 
 abiding character 0;f his subjects, I of- 
 fer the fact that Mr. Wilcox and I pur- 
 sued our journey throughout in per- 
 fect secuirlty, and retiirned to Manila 
 with only the most pleasing recollec- 
 tions of the auiet and orderly life 
 which we found the natives to be lead- 
 ing under the new regime. 
 
 We spent three days at Uagan, and 
 I think that it was here that we were 
 brought into closer touch with the Fi- 
 lipino character. The cultured clasi, 
 which I have spoken of before, was 
 strongly in evidence;, and I think that, 
 before leaving, we had discussed views 
 wiih nearly every member of it. They i 
 all reaJized that they were passing 
 through a crucial period in the history 
 of their people, and young and oM 
 were eager to acauire all . posible 
 knowledge that might assist them to 
 t'^ink clearly at this crisis. Their re- 
 alization of the gravity of their posi- 
 
COLONY OR NATION. 
 
 45 
 
 tion did not, however, rob their char- 
 acter of its natural gayety, or make 
 tnem forget their 6l<^ y "as hosts. 
 
 ENFORCING GOOD GOVERNMENT. 
 
 Press report Sept. 
 
 Associated 
 1899: 
 
 27, 
 
 American oflBcers north of Manila der his control. 
 
 tell the Associated Press that Aguin- 
 aldo is attempting to enforce good gov- 
 ernment after the American fashion, 
 ordering his soldiers to suppress all 
 bands of robbers, three of whom were 
 executed at MarlQuima. He has also 
 prohibited gambling in the villages un- 
 
 COLONY OR NATION. 
 
 Below will be found ^ae statement 
 Judge of the relations' between the Fil 
 opinions on the policy of attempting t 
 Consul Williams was at Manila at the 
 was declared and went with Dewey t 
 home and then was sent back to Mani 
 States government. Only a small par 
 made public. Major Bell, of the regul 
 aldo to make a thorough investigatio 
 Anderson for the purpose of reporting 
 ions of prominent Americans are also 
 
 s of persons who are competent to 
 ipljios and the Americans and their 
 o re-establish colonial government, 
 time the war for Cuban independence 
 o Manila. He afterwards returned 
 la in an ofHcial capacity by the United 
 t of hi3 correspondence has ever been 
 ar army, was permitted by Gen, Aguin- 
 n of affairs in Luzon on request of Gen. 
 to the peace commission. A few opin- 
 given : 
 
 HONEST GOLD FOJl HONEST DEBT. 
 
 Oicar F. Williams, ex-consul to Ma- 
 nila, letter to the public, January 18, 
 1899: 
 
 I notice a garbled and distorted 
 statement running through the papers 
 that I advocated buying or bribing the 
 submission of the Filipinos. This is 
 false. What I did argue was that from 
 Ma-y 1 to August 13 they were our al- 
 lies, greatly aiding in the capture re- 
 straint and defeat of the common 
 enemy, and that for such aid they 
 should be modestly paid; that such 
 payment was just and would cement 
 good feeling; that but for the beleag- 
 uering of Manila by them the army 
 (1,000) of Spain, would not have sur- 
 rendered to us August 13th, but would 
 have scattered in the strongholds or" 
 the provinces and on other islands, and 
 that for their capture and subjugation 
 long time, many lives and vast treas- 
 ures must have been expended; That 
 had not Aguinaldo done this at a tri- 
 fling expense in eauipment and com- 
 issary, compared with what it must 
 have cost us, America would mourn 
 great loss of life. 
 
 Again, while we criticise the govern- 
 ment of Aguinaldo, his has been the 
 only restraining power in these popu- 
 lous islands since May 1st, except in 
 the narrow limits of Manila and Ca- 
 
 v;te. and if the United States were to 
 take over the Spanish Bast Indies to- 
 day a ledger might show them to be 
 worth a hundred millions of gold more 
 than they would have been had not the 
 dictatorial command of Aguinaldo 
 withheld the torch of the Fil pinos, 
 who were determined tO' burn all Span- 
 ish and Roman Catholic property. 
 
 I had many conferences in May and 
 June with Aguinaldo arid his leaders, 
 and told them that the whole world 
 was looking at them to judge their 
 conduct, and that if incendiaries and 
 looters had liberty the whole. Filipino 
 race would be condemned as guilty. 
 Aguinaldo pledged observance of my 
 advice, and I am bound to give him a 
 full measure of credit. 
 
 I wrote Washington, "not one cent 
 for bribery, but honest gold for honest 
 debt," and I believe our great nation 
 will honor my position. We argue that 
 patriotism is a sentiment of noble 
 minds. All well— now let us remember 
 that during the last eighteen months 
 the number of Filipinos who have vol- 
 untarily filled patriot graves is greater 
 than the number of Americans now on 
 the Philippine islands. To be blind is 
 cruel, to be unjust is to stain our na- 
 tion. 
 
 i believe the application of the "gol- 
 den rule" will effect all by diplomacy, 
 
49 
 
 ORIINTVL AMERICA. 
 
 which otherwise will cost thousands oil 
 lives and millions more of gold. 
 
 The new commission means long 
 conferences and the postponement of 
 the end. 
 
 I have, in several letters to the pres- 
 ident and to the department of state, 
 covered contested topics^ and have, if 
 you please, been alone on these lines, 
 b"t I believe I am Tight and that our 
 people should now know through the 
 press the true inwardness of our posi- 
 tion there. 
 
 AITITUDE OF CLASSES IN MANILA. 
 
 Belgian Consul Andre, Manilaj, Aug. 
 29. 1898, memorandum sent to peace 
 commission: 
 
 The rebellion broke out from the 
 lower classes, and they still predomi- 
 nate in the actual rebellion. Even the 
 chiefs are ancient tenants of the 
 monks. * * * Money is what miss- 
 es the most to the rebellion, and this 
 leads the rebels to many unlawful acts. 
 Until the present time most all the 
 money has been raised by lower 
 Classes. The higher classes give 
 very little, and they are very 
 unwilling to fac cate funds. This 
 class is composed entirely of 
 usurers and pawners. Ail the pawn- 
 shops and gambling houses belong to 
 the principal Mestizos families. There 
 is not one family free of that stigma. 
 This proves enough the morality of 
 them, and what can be expected of 
 them. They surely will not risk their 
 capital in the rebellion, because they 
 are not sure enough that they will be 
 repaid with interest. They do not care 
 a snap for the country, and many told 
 me that they would be glad to see the 
 United States take these islands under 
 their protection and put an end to the 
 constant appeals of fund from the reb- 
 els. 
 
 CONTRARY TO IHODERN IDEAS. 
 
 Major Daly, of Gen. Miles' staff, at 
 banquet of Pennsyilvania Medical soci- 
 ety, Johnstown, 1899: 
 
 A soldier in two wars, I am opposed 
 to the use of the soldier for anything 
 but the defense of the honor and laws 
 of his country. To take up the work of 
 the destruction of human life in the 
 Philipines where the Spaniards were 
 1./ us compelled to leave off is revolting 
 to our sense of right) and to civilize 
 L^em with the sword and cannon ^s 
 contrary to modern ideas of philan- 
 thropy. And such benevolent assimu- 
 
 lation is worse than hypocritical, and 
 has not even the element of national 
 advantage to recommend it. Warfare 
 in the Philippines has drifted away 
 from the methods of civilization, and 
 the shooting down of a people who 
 only desiie the opportunity to be free 
 and self governed is contrary to the 
 essence of our tra.ditions. The pe^p'e 
 of the nation have not authorized it, 
 and it is the work of men elected to 
 official position for other ana better 
 purposes, who, of right, should use our 
 armies only for the defense of our 
 country's honor and not for the con- 
 quest of empire, lest it prove for us and 
 our country an over vaulting ambition 
 that leaps and falls upon the other 
 side. 
 
 NO COLONIAL COVEROMENT POSSIBLE. 
 
 J. F. Bell, major of engineers, to 
 Gen. Merritt, for submission to the 
 peace commission, Manila, Aug. 29, 
 1898: 
 
 Aguinaldo has in Hong Kong about 
 $300,000 and in Bacoor about $22J,0j0 of 
 public funds. He has commisjioned an 
 agent to purchase all the nitrate of so- 
 da to be found in Manila and a lot 
 more in China and Japan. He has a 
 cartridge factory at Imus capable of 
 working 400 people. He proposes soon 
 to move his headquarters to Malolos, 
 on the railroad, north of Manila and 
 only about 30 minutes' ride from the 
 city. ^ 
 
 There is not a parti3le of doubt but 
 what Aguinaldo and his leaders will 
 resist any attempt of any governmeni, . 
 to 're-organize a colonial government 
 here. They are especially bitter to- 
 ward the SDaniards, but equally de- 
 termined not to submit any longer to 
 being a colony of any other govern- 
 ment. What they would like best of 
 all would be a Philippine republic with 
 an American protectorate, for none re- 
 alize thelT inability more clearly than 
 they to maintain a republic without 
 protection of some stronger power. 
 Though they would prefer protection 
 from America, they would accept it 
 from any government save the Span- 
 ish. 
 
 Aguinaldo has recently sent all of his 
 adjutants (eight in number) into the 
 city and assigned, them* regular district s 
 in which they are expected to observe 
 for the purpose of preventing interfer- 
 ence with citizens by members of the 
 insurrectionary forces. * » » 
 
MISSIONAHY WOEK. 
 
 47 
 
 INGERSOLL ON DOING RIGHT. 
 
 Col. Robert G. IngersoU, ■ letter to 
 Philadelphia North America, June 22, 
 1899: 
 
 I am an expansionist. This country 
 has the land hunger, and expanision is 
 popular. I want all we can honestly 
 get. But I do not want the Philipi)"lnes 
 unless the Filipinos want us, and I feel 
 exactly the same about the Cuibans. 
 
 We paid $20,000,000 to Spain for the 
 Phil'ppine Islands, and we knew that 
 bpadn did not title to them. The ques- 
 tion with me is not one of trade or 
 convenience; it is a question of right 
 and wrong.. I think the best patriot is 
 the man who wants his country to do 
 
 right. The Philippines would be a very 
 valuable possession to us In view oE 
 their proximity to China. But how- 
 ever desirable tney may be, that cuts, 
 no figure. We must do right. We 
 must act nobly to the Filipinos, wheth- 
 er we get the Philippines or not. 
 
 I would like to see peace between us 
 and the Filipinos; peace honorable to 
 both; peace based on reason instead 
 of force. 
 
 If control had been given to Dewey, 
 if Miles had been sent to Manila, I do 
 not believed tha. a shot would have 
 been fired at the Filipinos, amd that 
 they would have we comed the Ameri- 
 can flsg. 
 
 MISSIONARY WORK. 
 
 When Gen Miller was before Iloilo with orders to seize the city by force 
 and wrest control from the natives who were maintaining good government 
 there a protestant missionary appeared on the spot and asked to go ashore 
 and engaige in work. He was ordered away because the officer in charge said 
 he had troubles enough without precipitating a religious controversy. Vari- 
 ous views have been expressed as to the purpose ot President McKinley in 
 determining upon forcible annexation Oi. the Philippines and here aie some 
 quotations bearing on the subject. 
 
 CIVILIZING METHODS. 
 
 Manila Freedom, July 7, 1899: Ex- 
 pansion carries with it the bible, bul- 
 lets and beer. 
 
 Congressman Sulloway, of New 
 Hampshire: The Anglo-Saxon ad- 
 vances into new regions with a bible 
 ip one hand and a shotgun in the oth- 
 er. The inhabitants he cannot convert 
 he feets rid of with the shotgun. 
 
 Gen. Sha.fter: My plan would be to 
 disarm the natives of the Philippine is- 
 land.*!, even if we kill half of them in 
 doing it. 
 
 Senator Carter, of Montana: We 
 will whip them to death. 
 
 OPPORTUNITY FOR MISSIONARIES. 
 
 ~T. DeWitt Talmage, June 4, 1899: 
 
 The gams of our American navy, have 
 awakened those populations. They do 
 not ask who we are. They have found 
 out. They are now listening to what 
 American civilization and our Chris- 
 tian rellRion have to say on any sub- 
 ject. Now is the ume, while their ears 
 and eyes are wide open, to tell {hem 
 of the rescuing and salvable and in- 
 
 spiring power of the gospel of Jesus 
 Christ, the savior of the world. 
 
 ADVISED TO ENLISr NATIVES. 
 
 Bishop Thoburn, M. E. church, in. 
 New York Sun, Aug. 17, 1899: 
 
 The sooner our troops learn to han- 
 dle the natives as did the English in 
 India, the sooner the war will be oyer. 
 The English made the same mistake 
 that we are making now, and that is 
 in trying to fight the Filipinos with 
 white men from this country. If our 
 war ofluicers will begin at once to train 
 regiments of Filipinos the war can be 
 brought to a speedy end. 
 
 A PROTESTANT VIEW. 
 
 Rev. Ferdinaina Inglehart, Newburg, 
 New York. 
 
 The church militant, the Methodist 
 brigade salutes the nation militant, and 
 recognizes that their mission and duty 
 are today, ,identical-=rthe.- civilization 
 and evangelization of the world. There 
 are more than 1,000.000. young men in 
 the Epworth league alone. No Alexan- 
 der or Caesar ever had an army like 
 
48 
 
 THE FILIPINO EEPUBLIC. 
 
 that. We aspire to be the Tenth Le- 
 gion of any campa.gn. President Mo- 
 Kinley may plan for peace at home or 
 peace with honor abroad. These young 
 men. with their blood amd breeding, 
 will march ..-irough sandorjungle and 
 fling themselves at a breastwork with 
 a hairdihood and a daring that no veter- 
 an of the old guard of Wellington's 
 Iron Brigade could surpass. He has 
 our prayer3 today. He can have our 
 money tomorrow, and thr, whole mil- 
 linr. will enlist the day after if we are 
 needed. 
 
 RELIGION AND EDUCATION. 
 
 Bernardino Nozaleda de Vila, arch- 
 bishop of Manila, in Manila Freedom: 
 
 The Cure of Souls, under the Arch- 
 bishopric of Manila, comprises 1,817,- 
 445 individuails; the Bishop. ic of Cebu, 
 1,748,872; that of Jaro, 1,310,754; Vi- 
 gan, 997,629; and Camarines, 691,298. 
 The orders established here are the 
 Franciscans, comprising 155 members; 
 the Dominicans, 109, the archbishop 
 belonging to that order; the Augus- 
 tines, 228; the Recollects, 233; Soci- 
 ety of Jesus, 186; Capuoines, 16; Ben- 
 edictines, 16; and the Society of St.. 
 Vincent de Paul, which includes 675 
 natives in its brotherhood, aJl the rest 
 of the friars being Spanish by birth. 
 
 Among other educational establish- 
 ments there are four large seminaries 
 in Manila, wherein youths, besides re- 
 ceiving a liberal education, are being 
 trained for the church. There Is, be- 
 sides, the Ateneo, condur e by Jesuit 
 Fathers amd supported by the munici- 
 pality. This is an establishment for 
 the higher education of youths and 
 young men, which has also the privi- 
 ledge of granting the degrees of B. A. 
 and B. Sc. It comprises a school of 
 commerce and military training school, 
 a chemical laboratory, and in it some 
 350 boys receive a high class education 
 which includes instruction in Englis.- 
 and French. The curriculum further 
 embraces such subjects as engineering, 
 practical agriculture, mechanics, phys- 
 ics and chemistry. 
 
 The education of gtrls is entirely in 
 the hands of the sisterhoods. Filipino 
 families at present in these isles com- 
 prise those of Assuncionand Domini, an 
 orders. The Assuncion undertakes the 
 higher education of girls, and owns the 
 Malate hospital, now used by the 
 American troops, the United States 
 paying the sisterhood $1,000 per month 
 for the use of the same. The Santa 
 Catalina college is intrusted with pri- 
 mary female education. 
 
 THE FILIP.NO REPUBLIC. 
 
 The next period covered by the hist 
 ords and from dispatches, is in some r 
 less is known of it than of any other 
 From the time of the fall of Manila un 
 and the order for the advance movem 
 world was largely aiTected toward the 
 the movements of the Cubans and Por 
 Spaniards. The old Spanish custom o 
 everything that came out of the Phili 
 new military chiefs in charge. The cen 
 by the correspondents of the outbrea 
 1898, which resulted In the loss of seve 
 time threatened to make a formal pro 
 uary that orders were sent from Was 
 rigid. 
 
 The people of ihe Philippine island 
 der of Manila by agreement and the a 
 the United States to keep and hold th 
 fectlng their government, adopting a 
 chinery of local government and estab 
 
 ory, told in q.uotations from the rec- 
 espects the most interesting and yet 
 period of recent Filipino history. 
 til the actual outbreak of hostilities, 
 ent at Manila the attention of the 
 arrangement of the terms of peace, 
 to Ricans and the home troubles of the 
 f maintaining rigid censorship over 
 ]:)pines by cable was continued by the 
 sor forbad^ any mention being made 
 k of hostilities in Cavite in August of 
 ral lives. The correspondents at that 
 test to the government. It was in Jan- 
 hington to make the censorship more 
 
 s. in the interval between the surren- 
 nnouncement of the determination of 
 e islands, busied themselves with per- 
 constitution, setting at work the ma- 
 lishing law and order throughout the 
 
THE FILIPINO REPUBLIC. 
 
 49 
 
 entire archipelago. SeVeraJ proclamations were issued which showed what 
 the feelinps of the various parties were. It appears that at, the outset the 
 Filipino congress was divided greatly on policies and that Gen. Aguinaldo 
 was in the attitude of waiting to see what the people determined for them- 
 selves. But it was certain they did not want Spanish rule and they were gen- 
 erally favorable to either independence or autonomy under a protec ..aLe. 
 
 SUSPICIOUS BUT HOPEFUL. 
 
 A cablegram to the New York Jour- 
 nal from Cavite dated July 30, 1898, re- 
 ports that the correspondent spent two 
 days interviewing the insurgent lead^ 
 er. As a result the correspondent says 
 he discovered evidences of jealousy of 
 the American invasion but no anti- 
 American feeling. The dispatch adds: 
 
 Aguinaldo is respectful towards Ad- 
 miral Dewey. Gen. Merritt and Consul 
 "Wildma.n. He will do anything to re- 
 tain Wildman's good opinion, but he 
 holds back from giving energetic help 
 tn the United States forces. He will 
 give only a negative sort of ass stance 
 until he knows the exact form which 
 the American policy will take. He is 
 distui'bed by telegraphic reports that 
 the United States will abondon the 
 Philippines to Spain. There are some 
 indiOjations of a clash between Merritt 
 and Aguinaldo. 
 
 ADVICE TO AGUINALDO. 
 
 United States Consul Wildman to 
 Aguinaldo, about Aug. 1, 1898: 
 
 Trust to the honor and justice of the 
 United States and let nothing interfere 
 with the first task of throwing off the 
 Spanish yoke. I believe In you. Do 
 not disappoint me. 
 
 MORE MEN WANTED. 
 
 Associated Press San Fernando dis- 
 ratch, Aug. 2, 1898: 
 
 Gen. Merriam received a telegram 
 from the war department at Washing- 
 ton, stating thait Gen. Merritt had 
 asked to have his command increased 
 from 20.000 to 50,000 in order that he 
 migrht be able to meet any emergency 
 which might aripe on account oi the 
 hostile attitude of the insurgents. He 
 ^Kked that these men be sent forward 
 at 'the earliest possible date and indi- 
 cated that even though the Spanish 
 should peaceably yield up the city and 
 the bay the insurgents would endeavor 
 to wrest them from the American 
 troops. I 
 
 CALLED FOR CONSULTATION. 
 
 Associated Press dispatch, Cavite, 
 Aug. 5, 1898: 
 
 Williams, formerly United States 
 consul at Manila, has called the lead- 
 ers in fifteen provinces of the Philip- 
 pines to a conference, from which good 
 results are hoped. 
 
 RESISTANCE TO COLONIAL GOVERNMENT. 
 
 Maj. J. F. Bell, Manila, Aug. 29, 1898, 
 sent to peace commission: 
 
 There is not a particle of doubt but 
 what Aguinaldo and his leaders will 
 resist any attempt of any governitie'Tit 
 to re-organize a colonial government 
 here. 
 
 AfiUINALDO'S LOGICAL POSITION. 
 
 John Barrett, ex-minister to Siam, in 
 Rp-<new of Reviews, July, 1899: 
 
 When Manila was occupied on A,UEr- 
 iTsc 13. and Aeu'naldo was not allowed 
 to shp.re the honors of occupation and 
 he was asked to withdraw his forces 
 from the neighborhood of ManUa, he 
 Mvanced the very logical argument 
 that according to Gen. Merritt's re- 
 markable agreement with Gen. Jau- 
 denes, it was possible that the Ameri- 
 can forces might withdraw from Ma- 
 nila and leave the Spaniards in pos- 
 session. And hence, he wished to be 
 in a strong position in or about Manila 
 to fight the Spaniards if necessary. , 
 This situation gave Aguinaldo a unique 
 strength of argument in his discuissions 
 ■»ritb t.>ie Anierir'.an lep4ers„ "f whi"h 
 he took full advantage. When he 
 would say that he could not withdraw 
 fair from Manila because the Aroericins 
 did not themselves know then whether 
 they would remain in possession of the 
 islands, it was impossible for his state- 
 ment to be refuted. In fact, from a 
 logical standpoint, his conclusion was 
 altoeether wise, for if he had with- 
 drawn and left the Spaniards in control 
 of Manila, they could have held out -un- 
 til the arrival of reinforcements and 
 prepared themselves to re-organize the 
 islands. Aguinaldo realized this better 
 than any one else, and he did not pro- 
 pose, if he could help it, to be in a po- 
 sition where he could not strike the 
 
50 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 Spaniards hard and quickly i( we with- 
 drew. Possibly, and reasonably, this 
 explains the fact that he maintained 
 his foTces in the vicinity of Manila for 
 a long time afterwar^. There were 
 continued negotiations until finally he 
 accepted the ultimatum of Gen. Otis 
 and retired to a position outside of the 
 city and beyond the line of block- 
 houses where he remained until the 
 outbreak in February. 
 
 TR3UBLE AT CAVllE. 
 
 Associated Press disDatct:. Manila, 
 Aug. 25. 1898: 
 
 The friction between Americans and 
 the natives reauiTes exceptional abil- 
 ity to avoid total alienation. I find 
 several high American officials of medi- 
 ocre education who are utterly unac- 
 auainted with oriental ideas and una- 
 ble to understand the primitive races. 
 The American censor absolutely pro- 
 hibits sending a single word aibout the 
 Cavite incident of yesterday. A depu- 
 tation from the press is going to Mer- 
 rltt to protest against the action. The 
 affair began in a drunken American 
 shooting the native sentries who at- 
 tempted to arrest him. Four natives 
 and one American were killed. Mer- 
 ritt returned their arms to the com- 
 pany which fired upon the Americans, 
 presumably inadvertently. The Amer- 
 icans condemn Merritt'j course. 
 
 MILITARY HO^OR 10 ALLIES. 
 
 London Times, Manila special, Sept. 
 14, 1898: 
 
 Frilly 15,000 insurgent troops evecuat- 
 ed the suburbs today. The Americans 
 gave a parade and granted full mil ta- 
 ry honors. Perfect harmony prevailed 
 and the natives evidently were delight- 
 ed at the opportunity for a public dis- 
 play of the efficiency of their troops 
 in drill. 
 
 FILIPINO CONGRESS OPENS. 
 
 Associated Press dispatch, Manila, 
 Sept. 15, 1898: 
 
 The insurgent congress met at Ma- 
 lolos today. The substance ot Aguina - 
 do's message to the delegates was most 
 congratulatory on the happy termina- 
 tioji of the revolution and the complete 
 conquest of territory. He made a* flow- 
 ery appeal to the delegates, asking 
 them by the memory of illustrio'us pa- 
 triots of Philippine history to follow 
 the example of England, America and 
 France in preparing a constitution and 
 promulgating laws to secure com- 
 plete and permanent liberty for the 
 
 people of the Philippines. The assem- 
 bly proceeded immediately to organize 
 preparatory to Qiscussion on the pro- 
 . posed constitution and' laws and the 
 election of president. The absence ot 
 several of the most prominent and in- 
 fluential natives was particulairly no- 
 ticeable as indicating the intention to 
 hold aloof until the policy of congress 
 has been fully declared. 
 
 NO JOINT PROTECTRATE. 
 
 Associated Press dispatch, Manila, 
 Sept. 17, 1898: 
 
 The Philippine national assembly 
 which was inaugurated at Malolos last 
 week continues in session and is pro- 
 ceeding with the work of appointing 
 committees to formulate rules of pro- 
 cedure and other routine matters. The 
 assemtly today unanimously ie solved 
 to reject a proposal of joint Spanish- 
 American protectorate over the Phil- 
 ippine islands or anything of Spanish 
 nature. There were three parties rep- 
 resented in the assembly, one in favor 
 of absolute independence, another for 
 annexation and a third in favor of 
 some compromise annexation measure, 
 who apparently predominate and sug- 
 gest international autonomy. Aguinal- 
 dods reticent in regard to the pending 
 (juestion. 
 
 ASSASSINATION TRIED. 
 
 Associated Press dispatch, Manila, 
 Sept. 19, 1898: 
 
 The Republica Filipina asserts that 
 an attempt was made to poison Aguin- 
 . aldo Friday night. The steward, it is 
 alleged, saw a Spanish prisoner, who 
 had been allowed his freedom, make a 
 movement which appeared like tamper- 
 ing with a bowl of soup intended for 
 Aguinaldo, whereupon the steward 
 ,tasted a teaspoonful and fell dead. 
 Eleven Franciscan friars are alleged to 
 have been engaged in the conspiracy. 
 The populace attempted to lynch all 
 the Spanish prisoners but Aguinaldo 
 intervened. The soup intended for 
 Aguinaldo is now subjected, it is stat- 
 ed, to a chemical analysis before being 
 presented to the insurgent leader. 
 
 ASSURANCE OH PRIENOSHIP. 
 
 Cablegram from Aguinaldo to the As. 
 sociated Press: 
 
 Manila,, Sept. 19, 1898.— The li'ilipino 
 government desires to inform the 
 American government and the people 
 of that country that the many rumors 
 circulated regarding the strained rela- 
 tions between the Filipinos and the 
 
P.HACE AN J GOVERNMENT. 
 
 51 
 
 American forces are base and mali- 
 cious slanders of the enemies of both 
 parties, for they are without any truth 
 and are circulated for the purpose of 
 prejudicing the world against the ap- 
 peal of the Filipinos for their release 
 from the oppressions and cruelty of 
 Spain. 
 
 The relations of our people and yours 
 have been and viH continue to be of 
 the most friendly nature^ and we have 
 withdrawn our forces from the subuirbs 
 of Manila as an additional evidence of 
 our confidence in the great Ameiican 
 republic. Aguinaldo. 
 
 PHILIPPINES FOa FILIPINOS. 
 
 Associated Press dispatch, Manila, 
 Oct. 1, 1898: 
 
 There is considerable comment here 
 upon Aguinaldo's speech at Malolos, 
 Thursday, the key-note of which was 
 the independence of the Philippines. 
 Dnring the course of his remarks Agui- 
 naldo said: 
 
 "Our friends, the Americans, came 
 for the purpose of demonstrating, tne 
 generosity and grandeur of government 
 and to assist in releasing the people 
 from slavery without annexing the is- 
 
 lands, thus setting a good example. We 
 now understand and appreciate the fa- 
 mous Monroe roctrine of America for 
 Americans and .justice demands that 
 they add "Phil.ppines for Filipinos." 
 
 The insurgent officials express disap- 
 pointment at the non-attendance of tha 
 Americans at the festival at Malolos. 
 
 WARNlNii TO DIjOkDERLY ONfcS. 
 
 Associated Press dispatch, Manila, 
 Nov. 3, 1898: 
 
 Agu.naldo, the insurgent chief, has 
 issued a proclamation pointing out that 
 although stringent orders previously 
 issued by him have been gsnerally 
 obeyed, some of the Fil.pinos refused 
 to ntey and oftended in various ways, 
 and he now warns all such that they 
 are liable to be declared outlaws and to 
 incur the extreme penalty. The refer- 
 ence is apparently tO' ine anti-Aj,.e icai i 
 Filipinos. 
 
 In another proclamation issued sim- 
 ultaneously Aguinaldo allowi all armei 
 foreigners, except Spaniards, to travel 
 in the Philippine territory but all such 
 are forbidden to approach the fortifi- 
 cations or tak pihotographs of defen- 
 sive works. 
 
 PEACE AND GOVERNMENT. 
 
 While the Americans were engaged i 
 ago at Paris without even asking the a 
 pie inhabiting the islands, the Fllipin 
 affairs. The Filipino cong.ess was m s 
 September, 1898, unul the close of th 
 after which the constitution was pro 
 of the peace treaty were being consid 
 in the way o^ forming good local gove 
 
 n disposing of the Philippine airchipel- 
 dvice on consent of the millions of peo- 
 o people were busy with the Internal 
 es..ion at Malolos from the middle of 
 e year when there was a short recess 
 mulgated. In the meantime the termsi 
 ered in Paris. Vi'hat was accomplished 
 rnment is shown by the records. 
 
 PLAN FOR A CONGRESS. 
 
 John Foreman, in Contemporary Re- 
 view for Jv.ly, 1898, says in regard to 
 tne arrangements between Dewey and 
 Aguinaldo: 
 
 It is provisionally agreed that Aguin- 
 aldo shall set up a local republic. Gen. 
 Aguinaldo s plan is to ©stabusu at Ma- 
 nila a congress to which deputies from 
 all the principal islands will be invited. 
 
 THE FILIPINO CAPITAL. 
 
 Lieut. Col. J. D. Miley, Scribner's. 
 Magazine, June, 1899: 
 ■ The old Augustinian cnurch some 
 distance from the plaza had been taken 
 
 Ls the insurgent capital (in Malolos). 
 Here the revolutionary congress as- 
 semLled on September 20, 1898, and sat 
 in deliberation until in January, 1899, 
 the political constitution of the F.li- 
 r-ino state was given to the woifld. 
 The constitution was proclaimed by 
 Aguinaldo on the 21st of the month. 
 PE4CE COVllHISMON. 
 
 The peace commission met in Paris 
 October 1. A few days later it was de- 
 cided not to permit the Filipino peapls 
 to be represented in any way. An As- 
 sociated Press dispacchi Nov. 21 from 
 Prxis said: 
 
 At 2 o'clock the commiis.sioners met 
 
53 
 
 OKIENTAL AMEBIC \ 
 
 and a paper read by cne interpreters to 
 tlie Spanish commissioners. It appear- 
 ed ttiat the note took the form of an 
 ultimatum. It declared that the Unit- 
 ■ed States purposed as a, sina qua non 
 to possess itself of the entire Philip- 
 pine laichipelago and that no argument 
 would be permitted about the principle 
 of Uiis demand. The American gov- 
 ernment would, in return for a prompt 
 cession of all Spain's rights to the is- 
 lands. coUient to pay to Spam an in- 
 uemnity of $20,000,000. 
 
 Nov. 28 the Spanish commissioners 
 accepted the ofier of $20,000,000 for 
 the Philippines. 
 
 Dec. 6 an offer was made of $1,000,- 
 OJ for Ulam, one of the Caroline 
 group. 
 
 The treaty was sifene^ Dec. 10 in 
 Paris. 
 
 Dee. 16 Agonc'lla, the Filipino rep- 
 resentative,' formally protested againK,;, 
 oisDOsal of the Philippine Islands 
 without consultation with the people 
 inhabiting the islands. 
 
 GOVERN WENT BY THE PEOPLE. 
 
 Provisional Constitution proclaimed 
 June 20 1898: 
 
 Article 2.— As soon as the inhabitants 
 of each town are free from Spanish 
 •domination, the most intelligent and 
 capable of the people, distingu shed by 
 their intelligence, social position and 
 honorable conduct, both in the towns, 
 villages and provincesi, shall assemble 
 in open public meeting and there pro- 
 ceed to elect, by a majority of votes, 
 a chief of the town, and also a head 
 man or chief of each suburb or village, 
 recognizing as such subuphs or villages 
 not only those before as sueh, but as 
 well the existing centers of population. 
 All those inhabitants that possess the 
 character stated in the condition® ex- 
 pressed, that aire lovers of the indepen- 
 dence of the Philippine islands and ha ye 
 arrived at 21 years of age, shall have 
 the right to compose this public meet- 
 JL^ and be eligible for election. 
 
 THOUGHT INDEPENDENCE CERTAIN. 
 
 Rerort of Wilcox and Sargent, on 
 visit to Aparri in November, 1898: 
 
 The steamer Saturnas, whdrh had 'eft 
 the harbor the day before ouir arrival, 
 brought the news from Hong Kong pa- 
 pers that the senators from tne United 
 States, .at the congress at Paris, favor- 
 ed the independence of the islands, 
 with an American protectorate. Col. 
 Tivona consi3ered the information of 
 sufficient ireliability to justify him in 
 
 regarding the Philippine independence 
 as assured and warfare in the islanus 
 at an end. For this reason he p o- 
 ceeded to relenauish the mii.tary com- 
 mand he held over the province, and 
 to place this power in the hands of a 
 civil officer elected by the people. This 
 officer alio made a speech, in which he 
 thanked the disciplined military forces 
 and their colonel for u^-e services they 
 had rendered the p.ovince, and assured 
 them that the war they had begun 
 would be perpetuated py the people of 
 the province, where, every mian, wom- 
 an and child stood ready to take up 
 arms to defend their newly won liberty 
 and to resist to the last drop of their 
 blood the attempt of any nation what- 
 ever to bring them back into their 
 former state of dependence. His speech 
 was impasisioned. He then placed his 
 ho-nu on an open b ible and took the 
 or.th of office. 
 
 CONGRESS ADJOURNS. 
 
 Associated Pre:s dispatch, Mahi'a, 
 Dec. 26, 1898: 
 
 The so-calle- congress of the re/o'u- 
 tionary government of the Filipinos, 
 which has been in session some time 
 at Malolos, unexpectedly adjourned 
 owing to the difficulty of formulating 
 a constitution. The cabinet of Pres- 
 ident Aguinaldo, appointed at Bacoor, 
 July 15 last, and named in the Bacoor 
 proclamation of that date, has resign- 
 ed. Aguinaldo, who has been at Ma- 
 lolos. came from there to Santa Ana, 
 a siiburb of Manila. He then visited 
 P?temo, and nqw it is reported that 
 he ,hasi gone to the old town of Cavite. 
 Reliable advices say that while he was 
 with Paterno he was indefatigable in 
 his efforts to overicome the policy of 
 the militant faction which is hostile i.o 
 the Americans. It is probable his in- 
 fluence will avail to avert trouble. 
 
 A FILIPINO APPEAL. 
 
 Appeal issued by Filipino junta, 
 Hong Kong, Nov. 14, 1898: 
 
 While the fate of the islands is still 
 undecided we are doing all in our 
 power to preyent a conflict between 
 the Americans and the Filipinos. ' 
 Awaiting patiently the conclusions of 
 the Paris conference, we implore the 
 intervention of the president, support- 
 ed by the will of the people, to the 
 silights shown our leaders, soldiers and 
 people by some of the American mili- 
 tary and naval officers, although we do 
 not wisi to wrong Admiral Dewey or 
 Gen. Otis. 
 
PEACE AND GOVERNMENT 
 
 53 
 
 From the commencement of hostili- 
 ties the Filipinos acceded to all Amer- 
 ican requests, bixt after bottling up the 
 Spaniards in Manila, the rilipinos were 
 completely Ignored When ■ the Ameri- 
 cans advanceu and thus they deprived 
 us of the fruits of vietoiry. 
 
 Now, after months of campaigning, 
 the Filipino troops have been ordered 
 beyond the auhwrbs where they have 
 no quarters and where supplies are dif- 
 ficult to obtain, \vnen we asked ex- 
 planations we were not even answered. 
 The Spaniards have been shown every 
 consideration, while the ■ Filipinos, 
 their friends and allies, are often treat- 
 ed P-s enemies. We can only attribute 
 the sudden chanige to orders from 
 Washington to the Americans at Mani- 
 la to avoid compromising the Ame 1- 
 can government by recognition of the 
 Filipinos or their government Ameri- 
 cans carrying out their instructions lit- 
 erally, losing sight of '.he former 
 friendly intercourse and assistance, 
 and of the a:siirances the American 
 officials gave Gen. Agu'naldo which he 
 communicated to his followers. * * * 
 
 We await the arbitrament of the 
 peace commission with greater interest 
 than the Americans because it con- 
 cenrs our land, our happiness and our 
 freedom. In \,he meantime we shall 
 pray for pgace and perfect underi=tand- 
 ins with the Americans. 
 
 ACTUAL FILIPINO GOVERNiVlEN T. 
 
 John, Barrett, ex-Minister to Siam, 
 in address, January, 1899: 
 
 For Aguinaldo, his supporters and 
 followers. I am free to say I have 
 much sympathy and some respect. 
 Ha.ving known him: and most of his 
 officers well and watched him during 
 a long period that has elapsed since 
 I saw him put aboard a United States 
 dispatch boat in Hong Kong harbor 
 last May, by permission of Admiral 
 Dewey and Consul General Wlldman, 
 for the direct purDose of going to Ca- 
 vite, organize an army and temporary 
 government, and make war on the 
 fepaniards, in co-operat'on with the 
 American forces, it is Impossible to 
 condemn him without reserve, as so 
 many have done. I could, and wouM, 
 have no sympathy ,.or L.m if he should 
 conspire against the United States, 
 but it is only fair that he should be 
 given credit for what he hasi done, and 
 not be .ludged too hastily. He has or- 
 ganized an army out of nothing, which 
 he haa now gradually developed into a 
 force of 30,000 men, armed with mod- 
 
 ern rifles. He captured all Spanish 
 garrisons on the island of Luzon, out- 
 s-de aMnila, so that when the Ameri- 
 cans were ready to proceed against ihe 
 city they were not delayed and trou- 
 bled with a country campaign. 
 
 Moreover, he has organized a gav- 
 ernment which has practically bean 
 adpiinistering the affairs of that great 
 island since the American occupation, 
 of Manila, which was certain y netter 
 tnan the former administration; he 
 has a popular formed cabinet and con- 
 gress, the members of which, in ap- 
 pearance and manners, would com- 
 paie favorably with Japanese stat;s- 
 men. He has among his advisers men 
 of acknowledged ability as interna- 
 tional lawyers, while his supporteri in- 
 clude most of the prominent educated 
 and wealthy natives — all of which 
 prove possibilities of self-government 
 that we must consider. He conducts 
 himself personally with great decorum, 
 and no more ostentation tbam would 
 be expected. Despite his faults and 
 weaknesses, which, of course, he has, 
 ne can hardly be called a savage, un- 
 deserving as well as unprincipled and 
 ambitions native, as he is often por- 
 trayed to be, unless all native leaders 
 arising to his sudden prominencs can 
 be so described. 
 
 May I humbly go on record asi de- 
 claring that it would be far better for 
 the United States to treat this leader 
 and his people with caution and con- 
 siderati?.n. eventually obtainiEg the 
 er.i to be desired without serious loss 
 of life and great expense, than to per- 
 emptorily demand his absolute surren- 
 der, be forced into a most unhap'or 
 conflist, which would from its guerilla 
 nature mean the loss of hundreds of 
 good lives, the expenditure of large 
 sums of money, an.^, saddest and worst 
 of .?.il, the deveTopment of a feelin? oc 
 hatred and revenge towards Americans 
 among 8.000,000 of subiect na1i--es, 
 whiiCh the kind treatment of a hun- 
 dred years ca.nnot remove? 
 
 MACHIN'RY OF GOVERNMENT. 
 
 Dieut. Henry Page, l. S. A., in lettei' 
 in Chicago Record, May, 1899: 
 
 When we re.^ched the headquarters 
 at Santa Ana another surprise awaited 
 UiSi, for here was found some of the ma- 
 chinery of Aguinaldo's government. 
 Among the papers scattered about ia 
 confusion by the retreating officials 
 were telegraims, letters and commis- 
 sions, showing something of the'r sys- 
 tem . One letter was from a township 
 
54 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 governor asking relief from his duties, 
 a surgeon s certificate was inclosed. It 
 had been forwarded through official 
 channels to Aguinaldo's secretary of 
 state and returned with abunoiant in- 
 dorsement approved. With it was an 
 order to the governor of the province 
 lo have a new election. Another letter 
 was a complaint made against another 
 looal governor for maladministration. 
 It stated the charges in real legal form, 
 and was duly signed. The numerous 
 papers concerning school teachers' ap- 
 pointments showed that the Filipinos 
 had already perfected arrangements for 
 the education of the youth on a large 
 scale. 
 
 I might alio mention the deeds of 
 propeity, records of births, deaths, etc., 
 to show that Aguinaldo's organization 
 is at least not a laughable farce. I 
 might mention also meteorological and 
 other scientific instruments and rec- 
 crd5 to show that .je Filipinos d.dn't 
 neglect scie^nce during these busy, war- 
 like times. Letters dated February 4 
 from M?-lolos showed that they had a 
 good courier system. A book on tac- 
 tics, engravings of the several uni- 
 forms, beautiful topographical maps 
 copies of the declaraition of indepen- 
 dence and the revolutionary constitu- 
 tion, military and state seals and othjr 
 r.rticlea all went to show that labor 
 and inteMigence were united in their 
 production. 
 
 Very naturally the whole Filip'no 
 structure is built upon the Spanish 
 model. Tbeir uniforms, like every de- 
 tail of government, are copied more or 
 less exactly. But the Filipino is an 
 imitative little body. He is always 
 anxious to learn new methods, and he 
 masters tham very auickly. 
 
 This imitative trait, the Eiiglish tell 
 Us. is one common to all Asiatics, es- 
 pecially , the Japanese. It shows itse'f 
 in many amusing ways among the Fili- 
 Pinos. For instp.nce. the tune, "A Hot 
 Time in the Old Town Tonight," mi?ht 
 be called their nafonal • air. Their 
 army buglers have lately begun to 
 Jlow the Amerioain calls, and they put 
 our buglers to shame when reve lie, as- 
 sembly and taps float from their lines 
 over to ours in the sweetest tones we 
 e"er heard. 
 
 For the last month I have occupied 
 a ' official military position in the town 
 of S?.n Jose, which through chance or 
 force of necessity loyal toAmei-icans. 
 From this residence has been gained 
 an in.?dght intO' the natives' methods ol 
 government which is worth relating. 
 
 The ruler of the village is the "little 
 governor," as he is called in Spanish. 
 The ruler of the province is the "gov- 
 ernor." To the 1^-tter the village ruler 
 is directly responsible. The "little 
 governor" was always a native. The 
 governor of a province was often a na- 
 tive, but more generally a Spanish 
 army officer, as long as Spain held her 
 sway, but how he is electea by popu- 
 lar vote and commisioned by the presi- 
 dent. AgUiinaido. 
 
 The duties of tlje "Uttle governor" 
 are to promptly punish all offenders ex- 
 cept for major offenses, which come 
 under the same jurisdiction of the 
 "governor," to whom all dangerous 
 prisoners are sent. Bach vllla.ge con- 
 tains the old-fashioned "stocks" and 
 whipping .posts, which are worn smooth 
 by much usage. The petty criminals 
 are confined m the "calaboza." or jail, 
 at night, and during the day they clean 
 the streets and do other public work. 
 And this work is well done, for nearly 
 all the towns are well ditched and are 
 quite clean. The vil.age governor also 
 eeps a written record of everything 
 pertaining to the pjblic interes s. 
 Births, deaths, inventories of real es- 
 tate, transiers of property, ownership 
 of live f;tock and everything else that 
 is taxable is all legistered in neatly ar- 
 ranged columns. 
 
 Since the Filipino war has begun it 
 has been im'^iossible for our vacsine 
 physicians in Manila to get young cari- 
 bou for their vaccine farm, and I was 
 reouBited to hunt some up in this dis- 
 trict. I went to the governor to in- 
 ar.ire about the matter and to my as- 
 tonishment he produced a paper ,con- 
 taining an exact list of all the live 
 stock in the district. Moreover, he had 
 recoTded the exact age of each animal. 
 
 The next village official in imparl- 
 ance to the "Lttle governor" is tne tax 
 collector. The governor's records serve 
 this individual in good stead, for it 
 f.ills to his lot to. collect taxes on 
 every conceivaible object, of which his 
 chief supplies the list. EVen the Indi- 
 vidual is taxed. The resepits given the 
 citzen after jaymg his tax serves as 
 an identification card or passport. It Is 
 called the "cedula personal." The ce- 
 dulas under Aguinaldo are precisely 
 the same as those granted unde: Span- 
 ish rule. 
 
 The t?.x collector and the governors, 
 big and little had their own dist'nctive 
 badge of office. The village "little gov- 
 ernor" wore a dress which was a ridic- 
 ulous imitation of an American full 
 
HISTORY REPEATS ITSELF. 
 
 55 
 
 dress costume. Aguinaldo enjoys the 
 distinctive prerogative of eanying a 
 gold-headed cane with a gold tassel. 
 The village guard of police are chosen 
 at will by the "little governor," who 
 each day designates a certain number 
 of the men of the town to serve 1 this 
 capacity. The other village dignitar)^ 
 pehraps should nave been mentioned 
 first of all, for it is he who is governor 
 and tax-gatherer all in one. This is the 
 priest. He was generally a Spaniard, 
 but occasionally a native was so linky 
 as to get the position. 
 
 In each town a church ; a convent, or 
 priest's home, a "tribunal," which is 
 court house, jail and record otRce all in 
 one, and a school, constitute the public 
 buildings. The schools were neat, sub- 
 stantial buildings, which testified that 
 
 the Spanish made an honest effort to 
 educate the masses The Filipino is 
 very anxious to learn, and the new 
 government of Aguinaldo used every 
 effort to start afresh these schools. The 
 number of natives who speak Spanisii 
 as well as their native tongue, and 
 who also know how to read and write, 
 is remarkable. No school teacher has 
 been appointed in San Jose, and the 
 school buildiags are held by the Amer- 
 ican officers. In spite of this discour- 
 agement there is a private school fttsur- 
 ish!r.£ in a native hut. \ 
 
 The educated and polished Filipino^ 
 is not at all a bad fe^^ow. He is very 
 quick to comprehend, and he possesses 
 a peculiar dexterity in accompl.shing 
 his work. 
 
 HISTORY REPEATS ITSELF. 
 
 The American war for indepsndenc 
 brought to successful ssue ^y reason o 
 common enemy parallels in many way 
 dence. The following shows that in tn 
 were influential French statesmen wh 
 onies and administering them for th 
 as they showed themselves able to mai 
 
 e which begun in 1776 and which was 
 f the alliance \. ith France against a 
 s the war of the Filipinos for indepen- 
 e matter of treating the allies there 
 o believed m taking the Americans col- 
 e good of the colonies until such a time 
 ntain independent government, etc. 
 
 TALLYRANO'S ADVICE. 
 
 Letter written Dy Talleyraind, the 
 French statesman, Nov. 25, 1782: 
 
 You have doubtless heard of the ar- 
 rival of M. John Adams, who claims to 
 be an envoy of the American people, 
 but is, of course, a mere tool of that 
 ambitious solQier of fortune, Washing- 
 ton. 
 
 We are making history today, and it 
 will record the disgraceful policy of t—i 
 government in completely abandaning 
 French sovereignty in the American 
 colonies, wrested by France from the 
 grasp of England. You Will ask why 
 the triumph of our army and navy, and 
 not least of all our diplomacy, should 
 have such a miserable result 
 
 First, this M. Adams, who to the 
 manners of a CosTaok joins both rug- 
 ged talents and "Yankee" shrewdness, 
 appeals to Franch honor. He claims 
 that M. de Lafayette assured the rebels 
 that his majesty would allow them to 
 establish their independence, not mere- 
 ly of English, but of all governments 
 such as are recognized among the en- 
 
 lightened nations. Such an assurance 
 would be ciuite characteristic of the 
 quixotic marquis, but he neither affirms 
 nor denies making it, probably follow- 
 ing some one's advice. 
 
 Then the envoy skillfully touches the 
 chord of sentiment, especially when, 
 among his friends the disciples of 
 Rousseau, he quotes from the Declara- 
 tion of Independence that governments 
 "derive their just powers from the con- 
 sent of the governed." 
 
 What madness to pretend to govern 
 with abstract ideas, rhetorical ge.ierall- 
 ties, and incomplete notions of equali- 
 ty! ' 
 
 These sophistries are always on the 
 lips of subverters of social order. 
 
 Calonne says Lnat de Lafayette 
 
 considers chivalry a part of the law of 
 n?-tions, and we all know that such 
 tneories hold firm possession of his 
 wocden head. 
 
 But M. Adams reaches the climax of 
 impudence in asserting that the ragged 
 and half-starved guerrillas under 
 Washington aroed with rusty fire- 
 
56 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 looks and pitchforks, execpt a small 
 nucleus equipped by our liberty, over- 
 came the disciplined forces of Etas land. 
 While it seems to be true that ine Eng- 
 lish (with a view, ^oubtless, to ren- 
 der ' our position hairder) made some 
 important surren-.ers to the rebels in 
 the absence of our forces, yet all was 
 due to the intervention of France, and 
 it wcs an act of treachery to deny her 
 sovereignty. In fact, 'it has always ex- 
 isted, by virtue of the discoveries of 
 Cartier. 
 
 * * * But, in addition, the inter- 
 ests of humanity required that we take 
 po.. session and guarantee to the ignor- 
 ant and disorderly population so iong 
 in a chronic state of rebellion, the 
 blessings of a stable go\ernment. Tnev 
 are a widely separated, dissimilar and 
 discordant community, few of which 
 could govern themselves under any cir- 
 cumstances, and an independent nation 
 composed of such elements is an Uto- 
 pian dream. If left to themselves they 
 would degenerate to the condition of 
 the aborigines, Illini Indians, but they 
 will doubtless fall a prey to some na- 
 tion not possessed of the fantastic no- 
 tions of honor which seem to inspire 
 M. de Vergennes. 
 
 tNGLISH PARALLELS. 
 
 In 1776, the lord mayor, aldermen 
 and commons of the city of London 
 protested against sending an army to 
 America, to which King George re- 
 plied: 
 
 "I deplore with the deepest concern 
 the miseries which a great part of my 
 subjects in North America have 
 brought upon themselves by an unjus- 
 tifiable resistence to the constitutional 
 authority of this kingdom, and I shall 
 be ready and happy to alleviate those 
 miseries by acts of mercy and clemency 
 whenever that authority is established 
 and the now existing rebellion is at 
 an end." 
 
 Other petitions declared: 
 
 "We should be dead to every sense 
 
 of feeling and honor if we did not pro- 
 test against such proceedings and pub- 
 licly avow our disapprobation of 
 them." 
 
 "We make it our humble and earnest 
 request that your majesty suspend 
 those hostilities, which, we fear, can 
 have no other than a fatal issue." 
 
 "Sire, the affairs of your empire are 
 distracted because they are miscon- 
 ducted." 
 
 These dangerous and seditious at- 
 tempts to embarrass your majesty a 
 councils" were promptly met by coun- 
 ter-addresses from the patriots. From 
 the city of Aberdeen: 
 
 "When we consider this unprovoked 
 and unnatural rebellion as the effect of 
 blind rage in a deluded multitude, re- 
 duced to their ruin by the falsehoods 
 and sophistries of designing and des- 
 perate men, we caYinot but pitty their 
 infatuation and lajnent its conse- 
 auences." 
 
 Reference is made to the colpnists as 
 "a deluded people governed by the mob 
 and rabble, headed by mad enthusi- 
 asts," and to "the tenderness with 
 which his majesty has . proceeded." 
 Viscount Dudley contending in parlia- 
 ment that the rebellion in America was 
 fomented by a desipenaite faction in 
 Great Britain; that none but men of 
 the most pernicious >-esigns would en- 
 courage the claims of America, and 
 that as they had been wrong in almost 
 everything else he was glad to find 
 thev had been mistaken in their pre- 
 dictions "relative to the distress which 
 the dispute with America would bring 
 upon Great Britain." 
 
 From the town of Dundee: "We 
 never could havQ thought that they so 
 soon would have forgQt the band that 
 saved them, or that they so lately, at 
 the expense of much blood and treas- 
 ure, freed from the insults of a foreign 
 power and blessed with British free- 
 dom, would have dared to- raise the 
 standard of rebellion." 
 
 BEGINNING THE WAR. 
 
 The war was begun at Iloilo. The history of the Hollo incident affords 
 a clue to the whole policy of the American government. It was in October 
 that Dewey reported Iloilo, the capital of the island of Panay, to be sur- 
 rounded by insurgents. A Spanish garrison was there. Later the Spaniards 
 made an effort to re-enforce their garrison and sent Spanish soldiers there 
 without protest from Washington. They still regarded the ownership of the 
 
BEGINNING THE WAR. 
 
 5T 
 
 Philippines as a matter to be settled between them and the insurgents. De- 
 cember 24 and 25 an expedition was sent to Iloilb to drive out the Spaniards. 
 When it arrived it was found that the Spaniards had surrendered and that 
 the city was in possession of the people with the Spanish soldiers being cared 
 for. The expedition started to land, but the conquerers of the Spanish who 
 were in full possession, refused to permit it. They knew nothing of any peace 
 arrarngement between Spain and the United States. The American expedi- 
 tion remained there some time and returned to Manila. Finally on January 
 2, 1899, ordere were issued from Washington, which orders were repeated by 
 Otis that Hollo sbould be taken from the insurgents. They had maintained 
 order and were protecting life and property. They had succeeded in doii^ 
 what both the Americans and the Filipinos wished— driven out the Span- 
 iards. A second expedition was sent to I oilo but it did not take the city. The 
 commander was wiser than either the authorities at Washington or those at 
 iWanila, for he refused to obey orders and make wkr on the insurgents. But 
 finally, acting under these orders which went from Washington in December 
 and in January, Iloilo was taken by force and the fire from the guns of the 
 ships burned a portion of the town. 
 
 SPANISH PROMISES. 
 
 Associated Press dispatch, Madrid, 
 Oct. 1. 1898: 
 
 The cabinet has decided to authorize 
 Gen. Rios to .grant reforms in the Vist- 
 ayas'islands on the lines demanded by 
 the inhabitants and concentrate his 
 forces at Mindanao, as there are now 
 only 450 men to garrison the Viaayas. 
 
 CONCENIR\IION AT ILOILO. 
 
 Associated Press dispatch, Washing- 
 ton, Oct. 7. 1898: 
 
 Admiral Dewey has cabled the navy 
 department that he has been advised 
 that a number of Spanish trooip=i have 
 arrived from Singapore bound for the 
 Philippines to re-enforce the Span'^) i 
 garrison, at Iloilo. At this place is con- 
 centrated about all that remains of the 
 Spanish army of occupation of the 
 Philippines oustide of a few troops on 
 the island of Luzon. In dispatch'ng 
 the troops from Spain to the islands 
 the Spanish government has raised the 
 direct euestion as to the right to re- 
 enfnrce troops now engaged in active 
 hostilities- with the insurgents. The 
 weight of opinion here is that this act 
 is permissable and does not constitute 
 a br8?.qh of the term® of the protocol 
 suspending hostilities. 
 
 SPANIARDS EVACUATE. 
 
 Associated Press, Manila. Dec. 29, 
 1898: 
 
 Details regarding the occupation of 
 Iloilo by the insurgents have just been 
 received here. The American expedi- 
 tion commanded by Brigadier General 
 
 Miller, arrived there yesterday and 
 found that the Spaniards had evaluated 
 the Dlace Saturday on the steamer 
 Churnca and had been transferred to 
 the island of Mindanao, in accordance 
 with an agreement arrived at With the 
 insurgents. The latter entered Iloilo 
 and occunied the trenches Monday at 
 noon. They immediately established a 
 municipal government and placed 
 guards over foreign property. The in- 
 surgents were fairly quiet and orderly, 
 although there was some looting at 
 night, but the shooting of five of the 
 natives had an exemplary effect upon 
 the re.st. 
 
 LOOKING TO CONQUEST. 
 
 Associated Press Washington dis- 
 patch, Dec. 29, 1898: 
 
 The officials of the war department 
 have resigned themselves to the lack 
 of news from Iloilo in view of Gen. 
 Otis' statement that it required about 
 four days to communicate with them 
 from Manila, owing to the. absence of 
 cable connections. No further orders 
 have been dispatched to Gen Otis, as 
 the department takes the position that 
 he must be allowed tO' exercise his dis- 
 cretion in dealing with the situation 
 because of his presence on the scene. 
 They are confident that he has enough 
 soldiers at his command to cairry out 
 any pro.iect likely to be framed, even 
 if it involved forcible sub.iugation of 
 the insurgents, though it is scarcely 
 expected that matters will reach such 
 a pass'. The force under Gen. Otis' 
 command now numbers about 20,000 
 
58 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA 
 
 men, and he could count also on 
 ;great assistance from the fleet under 
 Admiral Dewey. This is a force prob- 
 ably in excess of any the Spanish had 
 been able to maintain in the islands 
 ior many years, and as the insurgents 
 never had teen able to prevail against 
 that force, it is hoped they will see the 
 futility and folly of undertaking to op- 
 pose the United States soldiers and sai- 
 lors. It is regretted that the move- 
 ment on Iloilo was delayed until the 
 24th, aha pie authority ha'ving been con- 
 Xerred upon the officers in charge to 
 iave moved at an earlier moment had 
 they deemed it well to do so 
 
 VICTORIES OF THE FILIPINOS. 
 
 Manila, Dec. 27. — Adjutant General, 
 "Waahington: Sent Col, Potter on fa=t 
 veisel to Iloilo on the 24th to commu- 
 nicate with Spanish general, Rios; 
 latter evacuated the place on the even- 
 in gof the 24th and Potter was thirty- 
 nine hours late. The insurgents tooK 
 posses _ion on the 26th and Potter 
 lound Aguinaldo's flag flying. Cannot 
 mow report the probable results; will 
 not hear from there for four days, as 
 there :.re no cable communications. 
 The Spanish forces have evacuated all 
 stations in the southern islands, ex- 
 cept Zamboanga, Mindanao, by orders, 
 as they say, from Madrid. Ot.s. 
 
 WHY SPAIN EVACUATED. 
 
 Associated Press, Miadrid, Jan. 4, 
 1899: 
 
 The statement that the Spaniards 
 evecuated Iloilo in order to render the 
 situation more difficult for the Ameri- 
 cans is positively denied here. It Is 
 added that the Spanish government, 
 immediately after the signing of the 
 treaty of peace, ordered the Philip jini^s 
 to be evacuc.ted as quickly as possible 
 in order to avoid further bloodshed anJ 
 ■"confirm with the expressed wish of 
 the Americans, who were very exacting 
 especially in the case of Cuba. ' 
 
 DEVIAND FOR SURRE^UER. 
 
 Associated Press, Manila. Jan. 1, 
 1899: The folli^wing dispatch, dated 
 Priday afternoon, December iiO, at Ilo- 
 ilo, Island of Panay, has just been re- 
 ceived here by boat, telegraphi'j com- 
 munication with Iloilo not having been 
 resumed: 
 
 The situation at Iloilo is grave. F.f- 
 teen hundred natives, fully armed, are 
 a.t Melo, a suburb of Iloilo. Seventeen 
 thousand, more, it is reported, are 
 awaiting orders to embark ut several 
 
 points on the island of Negros, fifteen 
 hours' sail from Iloilo. 
 
 All the women have withdrawn, and 
 many families have taken refuge w-th 
 the Americans'. 
 
 The rebels, after a consultation, in- 
 sist upon inaction until Gen. Aguinaldo 
 shall h?.ve been heard from. 
 
 Gen. Marcus P. Miller, when this de- 
 mand was first made, declined to con- 
 cede them time, and insisted upon an 
 answer being given him by noon today. 
 At the same time he gave assurance 
 that lives and property would be pro- 
 tected. 
 
 The foreign residents then petitioned 
 Gen. Miller to grant the extension de- 
 sired by the rebels^ as a fight would 
 cause inevitable loss. This also Gen. 
 Miller refused. 
 
 At the designated time a native com- 
 mission again boarded the U;iited 
 States transport Newport and. asked 
 for delay, saying that they were unaole 
 to control the army, which commanded 
 the city and the surrounding country. 
 'Gen Miller refused and prepaied r.o 
 land forces, sending an emissary back 
 to Manila for instructions. 
 
 The rebels are strengthening their 
 position and are preparing to resist. 
 The streets of Iloilo are full of armed 
 soldierrs, who are constantly entering 
 from every direction. 
 
 There is great excitement, which is 
 increased by the appearance of the 
 gunboat El Cano, flying the Spanirh 
 fla°:. 
 
 IF WAR IS 08UERED. 
 
 Gen. Merritt, interview in Washing- 
 ton, June 21, 1898: 
 
 As to the presumption that Gen. 
 Otis will demand the surrender of 
 Iloilo into his hands from the insur- 
 gents, that is very possible if the gov- 
 ernment directs him to do. so. But 
 otherwise he will have to wait for in- 
 structions. 
 
 The idea that the insurgents have is 
 that the more territory they can as- 
 sert that they hold, the better their 
 claim to the right of independence 
 -yhen the time comes for them to treat 
 with the United States regarding mode 
 of government. Accordingly, when 
 Manila fell, Aguinaldo ordered the 
 siege, no doubt, and sent the detach- 
 ments which have been besieging the, 
 city ever since. It may be that the in- 
 surgents have so invested the city 
 that the Spanish troops have been ab- 
 solutely out off from supplies. There 
 were, I believe, about 400 Spanish 
 
^BEGINNING THE WAR] 
 
 59 
 
 troops in the city— not much of a force 
 as against the large number of insur- 
 gents. When the war was anticipated 
 the Spanish concentrated their forces 
 mostly at Manila, Rlos and his men 
 JjeinK of the few not so mobilized. 
 Iloilo is a large city, quite a business 
 center, and there are a good many for- 
 eign establishments there. 
 
 It is Quite probable the insurgents 
 wish to keep their Spanish prisoneis 
 and hold them as a basis of future ne- 
 gotiations with the United States. But 
 they may find themselves attempting 
 the impossible. The United States cer- 
 tainly IS bound to turn over the pris- 
 oners to Spain in accordance with the 
 treaty, and if the insurgents seek to 
 block the fulfillment of the provisions 
 of the past it is very probable they will 
 wish they hadn't. And it might be bet- 
 ter for this government to force them 
 to deliver up the prisoners, for there is 
 nothing those people respect more 
 than force^ if it is successful. 
 
 THE ORDER FOR WAR. 
 
 Washington special, Chicago Times- 
 Herald/. Jan. 5. 1899: 
 
 President McKinley has decided to 
 force the issue with the Fili!>.nos. His 
 decision may result in a battle at IloUo. 
 It may lead to a harassing war with 
 the natives of the Philippines. It is 
 hoped and bel.eved such calamities 
 will Ls a.verted. but it remains for the 
 insurgents to determine what the re- 
 sults will be. The president has order- 
 ed Gen. Miller to land his troops at 
 Iloilo. The order leaves the Ameri- 
 can commander no alternative. He is 
 directed to be concil atory toward the 
 natives, tut at the same time he is in- 
 structed to use force, if necessary, to 
 effect his landing and establish him- 
 self in the desired camp. * * * 
 
 Gen. Miller's troops have been coop- 
 ed up in transports for nine or ten 
 days. He has had' several parleys with 
 the insurgents, who took possession of 
 Iloilo as soon- as it was evacuated by 
 the Spaniards, and he has assure! then 
 of the beneficent character of his mis- 
 sion. He has brought these consider- 
 ate negotiations to a climax by pub- 
 lishing President McKinley's message 
 of peace and good will to the natives. 
 '1 he Filipinos arc therefore fu'ly ad- 
 vised of the purpose of the United 
 States to take control of the islands. 
 
 * * * This government must mo ire 
 on to the performance of its mission 
 in the Phirppines." It is obvious that 
 
 Gen. Miller's troops cannot be recalled 
 to Manila. Such a retreat would be 
 ignominious. There is only one coarse 
 open, and the president ha/ determined 
 to act promptly. The I^lipinos have 
 received due notice of the intention of 
 the United States, and if the/ precipi- 
 tate a fight they must suffer the con- 
 seauences. 
 
 Gen. Miller has about 3,000 soldiers 
 at Iloilo, and among them are the rnen 
 of the Fifty-flrst Iowa infantry. He 
 will also have the support of several 
 gunboats, for Admiral Dewey notified^ 
 Secretary Long of the navy department 
 today that he had sent the Concord 
 and the Petrel to ioin the naval force 
 under Col. Dyer at Iloilo. It is not 
 known how strong a force the insur- 
 gents have at that point. The war ds- 
 partment has information which seems 
 to indicate the natives have only about 
 3.000 stand of arms, and it is assumed 
 that fairly represents their flgh.ing 
 power at Iloilo. They haye no modern 
 artillery, while the American force is 
 well equipped in that respeit. T'nere 
 is no doubt of the ability o'' Gen. Millar 
 to defeat the Filipinos in pitched bat- 
 tle. 
 
 Admil-al Dewey and Gen. Otis are ex- 
 ercising great watchfulness to prevent 
 the importation of arms for the insur- 
 gents. One ship load seized recently 
 had $400,000 worth of contraband weap- 
 ons and ammunition. While the Ameri- 
 .can oflBcir.13 are not positive as to the 
 strength of the anny the natives might 
 put into the field with modern weap- 
 ons, there is a vague belief that the 
 Filipinos have more than 20,000 to 25,- 
 000 guns. The president and his ad- 
 visers are fully aware of the delicate 
 situation at Iloilo, but they believe the 
 natives must be handled with firmness. 
 If action be delayed too long the in- 
 surgents may make the mistake of at- 
 tributing the delay to fear or weak- 
 ness and thereby be encouraged to 
 fight. This government cannot con- 
 tinue indefinitely in the humiliating 
 attitude of begging permission of a 
 toob of half civilized Togallos to land 
 American soldiers on its own teritory. 
 The hazard is considerable, but hith- 
 erto tLe Filipinos have always submit- 
 ted quietly whenever the Americans 
 have shown a firm, unyielding front. It 
 is believed in Washington that that 
 experience viid be repeated at Ilialo. 
 
 ORDERS TO BEGIN. 
 
 Gen: Miller's statement of his posi- 
 
60 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA 
 
 tion at Iliolo in December, 1898, inter- 
 view reported June 15, 1899: 
 
 After waiting five days (at Iloilo) 
 and in the meantime having had three 
 interviews with the civil government, 
 which claimed military as well as civil 
 control, I was brought an answer from 
 Gen. Airrento by an aide, that the gov- 
 ernment of Panay and Iloilo had con- 
 cluded not to permit the occupation of 
 it by the United States government 
 without armed resistance. Meantime 
 the natives had occupied Ft. Iloilo with 
 troops. Within less than an hour be- 
 fore I received th;s message, I had 
 also received orders from Gen. Otis to 
 the effect that In case I was not per- 
 mitted to peacefully occupy the city 
 I was to attack and take it. 
 
 PREPARATIONS FOR WAR. 
 
 Associated Press dispatch from Mad- 
 rid, Jan. 11, 1899: 
 
 Gen. Rios, the Spanish commander, 
 cables from Manila reiterating the as- 
 sertion that the situation in the Phil- 
 ippines is most grave. He asserts that 
 the natives of the Visayas have agajn 
 refused to permit the Americans to 
 land and are threatening to resist by 
 force if tte attempt is made to do so. 
 The Americans, therefore, according to 
 Rio«. have abandoned the idea of dis- 
 embarking. 
 
 A "QUALM OF CONSCIENCE." 
 
 Associated Press Washington dis- 
 patch Jan, 11, 1899: 
 
 A question has arisen here as to 
 the exact purpose to be served in at- 
 tempting to seize Iloilo. Originally it 
 was intended to release the Spanish 
 force there besieged, but by their evac- 
 uation they removed that incentive, 
 and were it not for the false encour- 
 agement it would give the insurgents 
 there is little doubt the United States 
 troops would not be moved against it, 
 
 REFUSAL TO MAKE WAR. 
 
 Gen, Miller, of the" Iloilo expedition, 
 in regard to his position there in De- 
 cember, 1898 and Januarj'_, 1899: 
 
 About the same time, "(January 3) 
 I received a letter from the business 
 people of Iloilo, princpally foreigners, 
 stating: that good order wiasi being 
 maintained, life and property being 
 protected, and requested me not to at- 
 tack. 
 
 Considering the fact that the usual 
 notice of forty-eight hours should be 
 given to foreign consuls and the ene- 
 my, to give their people timely warn- 
 
 ing to seek places of safety; and con- 
 sidering the great responsibility of 
 commencing the war, ther« not having 
 been as yet any hostilities between our 
 government and the Filipinos, I con- 
 cluded to refer to Ma.ior General Otis 
 for further instructions. 
 
 Associated Press London dispatch, 
 Jan, 12, 1899: 
 
 The Hong Kong correspondent of 
 the Daily Mail says: Five hundred 
 additional Americans who had em- 
 barked for Iloilo have returned to Ma- 
 nila, 
 
 The Hong Kong correspondent of the 
 Times says: Filipino refugees insist 
 Aguinaldo will regard the landing of 
 Americans at Iloilo as a declaration of 
 war and will immediately attack Mani- 
 la, He has already warned foreigners, 
 including the Spaniards, of his inten- 
 tion, offering them safe conduct Into 
 the provinces. The American authori- 
 ties still exercise a strict censorship at 
 Manila over all press messages. 
 
 Associated Press Madrid dispatch, 
 Jan. 13, 1899: 
 
 The government received the follow- 
 ing official dispatch from Manila: Th3 
 American troops here which were or- 
 dered to Hollo mutined and refused to 
 start. Gen. Miller has been ordered 
 to abandon Iloilo and return to Ma- 
 nila-. 
 
 ACIUAL HOSTILITIES. 
 
 Associated Press dispatch, Manila, 
 Jan. 12, 1899: 
 
 The situation at Iloilo is unchanged. 
 The Filipinos are unceasingly active 
 day and night. On Saturday they 
 loaded some lighters with rock and 
 sank them at the entrance of the river, 
 blocking the channel for the entrance 
 of all vessels with the exception of 
 launches. Lights have been extin- 
 guished. Order, however, is maintain- 
 ed with severity and offenders are 
 promptly shot. On Sunday one of the 
 Arizona's boats manned by soldiers, 
 were drawn by the ebb tide to Guima- 
 ras island, and while attempting to 
 land there, armed natives assembled 
 on the beach and compelled the Amer- 
 icans to retire. T'he Filipinos refuse 
 to have any dealings with the Ameri- 
 cans. 
 
 FRATERNIZING. 
 
 Associated Press Washington dis- 
 patch, Jan. 17, 1899: 
 
 Advices from M,%nila state that the 
 situation there is very Quiet * * * 
 
DEFENSE OF VISCAYAS. 
 
 61 
 
 At Iloilo affairs are progressing satis- stiips and individual insurgents are 
 factorily and the gratifying fact was fraternizing freely on shore and there 
 reported that the officers aboard our are no signs of trouble. 
 
 • DEFENSE OF VISAYAS 
 
 The conclusion of the Iloilo war history shows that the people of the Vis- 
 ayas made gallant defense of their island republic against the war made upon 
 them by the invaders. The orders had gone, in December to take IlollO', but 
 the officers in charge refused to make war upon an orderly government 
 sustaining the rights of the people, and explained that hLs reason for not 
 forcing the fighting under the December orders was that the foreign resi- 
 dents of Iloilo protested. His orders rceived in Janaury were not obeyed. 
 The Visayas had a perfect republic, maintained order and had the confidence 
 of the foreign residents of Iloilo. The official story of how these people 
 "were conciuered their city burned and their government overthrown follows: 
 
 PROTESTS COWING. 
 
 Associated Press^ London, Jan. 9, 
 1899: 
 
 • The Philippine committees in Paris, 
 Madrid and London telegraphed Satur- 
 day to President "/IcKinley. The Paris 
 dippatch read: 
 
 "We protest against the d'sembajrkar 
 tlon of American troops at Iloilo!" 
 
 The London telegram said: 
 
 "The treaty of peace still unratified. 
 American claim of sovereignty prema- 
 ture. I^ay reconsiider resolution re- 
 garding Iloilo. Philippinos wish for 
 the friendship of America, and abhor 
 militarism and deceit." 
 
 A representative of the Associated 
 Press learns that the Philippino junta 
 of Paris has received a telegram from 
 the Philippino agent at Hong Kong, 
 dated Saturday, saying: 
 
 "Fight with Americans unavoidable. 
 We are not the aggressors." 
 
 A telegram from an English house 
 at Manila today says the situation is 
 very strained, and that there is much 
 anxiety there. The dispatch also con- 
 tained news from Iloilo, the substance 
 of which was that the American troops 
 had not yet landed. 
 
 SECRECY ABOUT INSTRUCTIONS. 
 
 Washington dispatch, Jan. 9, 1899: 
 A great deal ot reticence is exhibit- 
 ed at the war department relative to 
 the state of affairs at I16ilo.~ It is ad- 
 mitted that Gen. Otis has reported to 
 the department the facts that were re- 
 ported to him in turn by Gen. Miller, 
 but all that can be gathered as to the 
 
 nature of the communication is that 
 it goes to confirm the press reports as 
 to the attitude of the insurgents. There 
 are excellent reasons why the afficials 
 at the war department should at tjnis 
 stage maintain aecrepy as to the in- 
 structions governing the movement of 
 troops in the Philippines. The situa- 
 tion is admitted to be critical, but not 
 hopeless by any means, and it is ex- 
 tremely desirable that the danger of a 
 rupture shall not be increased by in- 
 flammatory publications., which pow- 
 erfully affect the excitable Philippines. 
 It is believed that Gen. Otis is forming 
 a plan of campaign which will result 
 in the extension of his control over 
 the Island of/Panay at least without 
 actual hostilities, or, of it must come 
 to warfare, then with the least possi- 
 ple exposure of the American troops. 
 Probably the first step in this cam- 
 paign has been taken by this time in 
 the establishment of a camp on the 
 plains of Guiameras, lying only a few 
 miles from Iloilo, and easily accessible 
 to the war ships. This" probably will 
 be made the base of operations if hos- 
 tilities become unavoidable. The gov- 
 ernment, however, has not abandoned 
 hope that a peaceful solution can be 
 reached. 
 
 ATTITUDE OF VISAYAN PRESIDENT. 
 
 Associated Press dispatch, Manila, 
 Jan. 15, via Hong Kong: 
 
 Private advices here from* Iloilo dif- 
 fer materially from the official. reports. 
 They say the natives have completed 
 their fortifications there and that they 
 are now fortifying Guimaras Island. 
 
63 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 The American forces are still on board 
 the transports wiich are anchored close 
 to Guimarais island. The rebel authori- 
 ties at Iloilo have granted permission 
 to land armed forces not exceeding 
 five in number, if accompanied by a, 
 native offlcer. The offer was declined. 
 The rebels subsequently permitted offi- 
 cers to land, furnishing them with an 
 escort.' 
 ^ President Lopez, of the ViiSayan fed- 
 eration, has replied to McKinley s 
 proclamation of the month. He claims 
 the revolutionary government ante- 
 diates the Paris treaty by over two 
 years. He claims he has never been 
 officially notified of the existence of 
 the treaty, and therefore declines to 
 recognize American authority, and re- 
 fuses to allow the Americans to dis- 
 embark in force without orders from 
 the government at Malolos. 
 
 Gen. Miller replied that the Ameri- 
 cans cannot recognize Lopez' authority 
 because the Filipino republic is not re- 
 cognized by the powers. He expressed 
 regret at the determination of the FJi- 
 pinos to resist just claims. 
 
 The United Stktes gunboat Petrel 
 and the Snanish gun boat Bl Cano are 
 near Iloilo. 
 
 The American and Filipino commis- 
 sioners are reported to have conferred 
 at the Filipino c'ub with unsatisfactory 
 results. The natives allege they must 
 have official recognition before discus- 
 sion of the auestion of a protectorate. 
 
 FRIENDLY BUT FIRIVl. 
 
 Associated Press, Manila, Jan. 15, 
 1899: 
 
 Official dispatches received here trim 
 Iloilo, Island of Panay, indicate that 
 the natives are disposed to be friendly, 
 although absolutely opTiosed to the 
 Ir.nding of the United States forces 
 without orders from i.j.alolos. the seat 
 of the so-called Filipino national gov- 
 ernment." 
 
 Some of the officials at Iloilo are not 
 in accord with the revolutionary gov- 
 ernment, but are willing to accept an 
 American protectorate anu .to go to 
 state the case to Aguin.aldo if furnish- 
 ed transportation by the Amer'cans. 
 
 The United States transports New- 
 port, Arizona and Pennsylvania, with 
 the Eighteenth infantry, the Iowa bat- 
 talion, the^ixth artillery and a detach- 
 ment of the signal corps, constituting 
 Gen. Miller's expedition, are anchored 
 close to Guimarais' Island, between Pa- 
 nay and Negros, where an excellent 
 water supply is obtainable. 
 
 The natives, though indisposed pri- 
 marily to fv.irnish the Americans with 
 fresh supplies, now permit the Ameri- 
 can, officers to go ashore and furnish 
 them with an escort during the day 
 time. , 
 
 CANNOT WAIT LONGER. 
 
 . Washington special, Chicago Times- 
 Herald, Jan. 24, 1899: 
 
 Assertion of the sovereignty of the 
 United States over the Philippines may 
 be precipitated not only by the politi- 
 cal crisis in the archipelago, but by 
 the necessity of occupying Iloilo on ac- 
 count of the danger of an epidemic of 
 disease resulting from the retention of 
 Gen. Miller's soldiers aboard the 1;rans- 
 ports. 
 
 It developed today the nresident feels 
 he cannot wait much longer on the 
 senate. There is reason to believe that 
 unless that body shall shoTtly ratify 
 the treaty instructions will be sent to 
 Admiral Dewey and Gen. Otis either to 
 withdraw Miller's expedition or to as- 
 sert, the supremacy of the United 
 States — peaceably if possible, forcibly 
 if necessary. 
 
 There are three factors in the Phil'p- 
 pine situation which are forcing the 
 administration to action — first, Aguin- 
 aldo's" hostile army; second, the danger 
 of smallpox on board the transports, 
 which are the prisons of Miller's expe- 
 dition to Iloilo; third, danger of the 
 recognition of the Philippine republic 
 by foreign governments, especially 
 Germany and Spain. 
 
 There is no longer any concealment 
 in administration circles of the critical 
 condition of affairs in the archipelago. 
 Gen. Otis' reports describe the menac- 
 ing attitude which Aguina.^o and his 
 followers have assumed. Worse than 
 this is his expressed fear that an epi- 
 demic will break out among the trocps 
 of Miller's command. Already a num- 
 ber of cases have appeared, the result 
 of cooping men up in ships in such a 
 hot climate. 
 
 ^.lere are 3,400 men on these ships. 
 The report that they had been landed 
 is untrue. All that Gen. Miller is able 
 to do is to land the men in smaU 
 SQuads, who, a^ter a little exercise, 
 hardly enough to stretch their legs, are 
 compelled to return to their ships. 
 They cannot go far from shore because 
 of the danger of conflict with natives. 
 
 NO ILLNESS. 
 Manila special. New York Herald, 
 Jan. 27, 1899: 
 
DEFENSE OF VISCAYAS. 
 
 63 
 
 There is no illness on the transports 
 at Iloilo. The Fifty-first Iowa regi- 
 ment is retuTnlng to Manila on the 
 Pennsylvania and will arrive tomor- 
 row. The Eighteenth regulars and the 
 Sixth artillery remain at Iloilo. A na- 
 tive commission from there comes on 
 the transport to consult with Aguin- 
 aldo. 
 
 WAR EXPECTED. 
 
 Associated Press, Washington, Dec. 
 27. 1899: 
 
 It Is presumed that Gen. Otis will de- 
 mand the surrender of Iloilo into his 
 hands, and this uemand may at once 
 raise the issue between the Insurgents 
 and our government of possession of 
 the islands. 
 
 ILOILO BO/VIBARDED. 
 
 Associated Press Manila dispatch, 
 Feb. 14, 1899: 
 
 The full particulars of the bombard- 
 ment of the insurgent stronghold at 
 Iloilo on the island of Panay, have 
 been received here in the shape of an 
 official report of the attack and cap 
 ture of the position made by Gen. Mil- 
 ler to his superior. Gen, Otis. The re- 
 port states that the American troops 
 which have been kept on board the 
 transrorts in the harbor for the past 
 three weeks waiting for the finish of 
 the negotiations with the rebels, which 
 finally came to naught, are now en- 
 trenched in tlie fortifications formerly 
 occupied by the insurgent troops. The 
 report also states that almost the en- 
 tire native portion of the town was 
 ■ wined out by the fire which followed 
 the bombardment by the guns of the 
 vessels in the iiarbor and the residence 
 of the Swiss consul was destroyed. 
 
 On Friday, February 10, all negotia- 
 tions with the rebel forces providing 
 for the surrender of the city to the 
 American forces having failed to re- 
 ceive any recognition from from the 
 insurgents beyond a plain refusal. Gen. 
 Miller sent an ultimatum under a flag 
 of tru?e to the commander of the in- 
 surgents who held the town, notifying 
 him of the intention of the Americans 
 to take the town by force if necessary 
 unless it was Immediately surrendered. 
 This was refused and the messenger 
 returned to the vessel. * * * 
 
 All during the long night, Friday, 
 the powerful searchlights of the United 
 States vessels were kept at work i_l u- 
 mlnatlng the various portions of the 
 town and the defenses constructed by 
 the rebels, to prevent any hostue 
 
 movements, and the vessels were in- 
 structed to open fire instantly should 
 any suspicious movements be seen, but 
 as far as could be seen by the sharpi 
 watches kept by the lookouts on board, 
 and the vessels, the rebels remained 
 perfectly quiet durmg the night and 
 made no movements against the warn- 
 ing orders of the American comman- 
 der. 
 
 About 3 o'clock Saturday morning, 
 however, the lookout on the Petrel dis- 
 covered signs of a movement, on shore 
 and soon the signals fro'm the vessels 
 were read on board the Boston to the 
 effect that the rebels were hard at 
 work in the trenches, strengthening 
 their defenses, and the Petrel was or- 
 dered to immediately fire some warn- 
 ing shots from her three pounders. 
 This was done and to the fire of the 
 guns the insurgents in the trenches re- 
 plied with a harmless fusilade of ri- 
 fle bullets which did no damage to 
 those on board the vessels. 
 
 The Boston and Petrel then both 
 opened a heavy fire on the trenches 
 with their smaller rapid fire guns with 
 the most deadly effect. Shells were 
 dropped Into the insurgent lines and 
 the fort where the men were hunddled 
 behind the flimsy breastworks, wi h 
 such regularity and precision that 
 within an incredibly short time they 
 were entirely cleared of .their defend- 
 ers, and those of the insurgents who 
 were not killed or wounded scuttled 
 hastily back to find shelter from the 
 deadly rain of shells, leaving- the city 
 to the Americri.ns. 
 
 Soon after the bombardment was be- 
 gun upon the insurgent lines it was 
 seen that fire had broKen out in sever- 
 al portions of the city simultaneously, 
 and a detachment of forty-eight ma- 
 rines acting as infantry and artillery 
 were hastily sent ashoire together with 
 a detachment from the Petrel. Upon 
 reaching the shore the two detach- 
 ments .joined their forces and marched 
 straight into the town where they 
 hoisted the stars and stripes over the 
 fort which had been evacuated by 
 those of its defenders who remained 
 alive and took possession of the city 
 in the name of the United States. 
 
 CONQUEST OF VISAYAS. 
 
 Associated Press, Manila, Feb. 15. 
 1899' 
 
 Col. Potter of the staff of Gen. MUler 
 in command of the expedition which 
 has just captured the insurgents posi- 
 tion at Iloilo has just arrived here 
 
64 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 ■with official dispatches from that offi- 
 cer to Gen. Otis. The dispatches give 
 a succinct account of the operations 
 ■which have been carried on by Gen. 
 Miller's command since the last dis- 
 patches and capture of Iloilo. 
 
 The first operation after the cap- 
 ture of the town and the occupying of 
 the defenses of the place by our troops 
 ■who were disposed in such a manner 
 as to effectually prevent the success of 
 any attack by the insurgents unless in 
 overwhelming numbers, was the mak- 
 ing of an armed reconnoisance which 
 ■was ordered by Gen. Miller for the pur- 
 pose of definitely ascertaining the posi- 
 tion of the insurgents and if possible 
 to find out their exact strength. 
 
 Accordingly in following out the or- 
 ders of the commander, Maj. Cheat- 
 liam's battalion of the Tennessee troops 
 ■were sent out of the town in the di- 
 rection of Molo and proceeded in that 
 direction for some distance beyond the 
 town with skirmishers thrown out and 
 prepared for any surprise, but thfey did 
 not find any evidence of the insurgent 
 forces and shortlj' returned to Iloilo 
 "Without having had any fighting. 
 
 The detachment which was sent out 
 in another direction und«r the com- 
 mand of Maj. Kellar had better luck 
 and found the insurgents barring their 
 ■way. The detachment which was com- 
 posed of the Eighteenth infantry with 
 a number of Hotchkiss and Gatling 
 guns set out in the direction of Jaro 
 and had only covered about half of 
 that distance when they ran into a 
 large body cf insurgents who were in 
 force on both sides of the road and as 
 the American troops came opened a se 
 
 vere and well directed fire on the ap- 
 proaching ranks. 
 
 The action of the American forces in 
 the face of the heavy fire was most 
 admirable and they advanced steadily, 
 replying to the enemy's fire with a 
 number of volleys. In the face of the 
 heavy return fire from the advancing 
 American line the insurgents began to 
 give way and soon they were being 
 steadily driven backward and through 
 the village to Jaro and out into tne 
 open country beyond. The Americans 
 then ceased the.r attentions to the in- 
 surgents and returned to the town of 
 Jaro and after burning the village re- 
 turned to Iloilo. 1 
 
 In Jaro the Americans found that all 
 the portable property of the insurgents 
 and their sympathizers had been re- 
 moved and only the houses themselves 
 and such goods as were beyond the 
 carrying power of their owners for the 
 hasty flight. The only human inhabit- 
 ants of the village were a few China- 
 men who were unmolested by the sol- 
 diers. 
 
 ihe losses to the Americans in the 
 fight with the insurgents around Jaro 
 was very slight considering the mur- 
 derous fire to which the advancing 
 troops were subjected to by the insur- 
 gents, there being only four privates 
 wounded. From the number of bodies 
 left on the field and in the town the 
 insurjrent loss must have been quite 
 severe. 
 
 When Col. Potter left Iloilo for Mani- 
 la the situation ■was very easy and 
 everything was quiet. The insurgents 
 are keeping well away from the Ameri- 
 can outposts and but very few are seen 
 in the vicinit]'. 
 
 PROCLAMATIONS. 
 
 The actual proclamation of war was made in the latter part of Decembar, 
 1898. At that time the Filipinos were in actual possession of all the Philip- 
 pine islands and all parts of all the islands with the exception of the city of 
 Manila. They had forced the surrender of Iloilo from the Spaniards, they 
 had taken all the various small towns and ports, they had withdrawn from 
 the suburbs of Manila and their congre ss was taking a brief recess. It was 
 then that Presidej-t Mcivinley Issued a proclamation to Gen. Otis in regard 
 to authority over all the natives and to the effect that "all others will be 
 brought within the lawful rule w« have assumed." This proclamation, or 
 one essentially like it, was, repeated to the Filipino people in Manila, Janu- 
 ary 5, 1899, and immediately thereafte r a counter proclamation was issued by 
 
PfiOCLAMATIONS, 
 
 65 
 
 the Filipinos. This original proclamation of the Filipinos was suppressed, 
 but copies of the one similar to the one Issued have come to the United States. 
 
 DECLARATION OF WAR. 
 
 President Wm. McKlnley to the Fili- 
 pinos, Washington, December 21 ,1898: 
 
 The destruction of the Spanish fleet 
 in the harbor of Manila by the United 
 States naval squadron commanded by 
 Rear Admiral Dewey, followed by the 
 reduction of the city and surrender of 
 the Spanish lorces, practically effect- 
 ed the conoLuest of the Philippine is- 
 lands and the suspension of Spanish 
 sovereignty therein. 
 
 With the signature of the treaty of 
 peace between the United States and 
 Spain by their respective plenipotentia- 
 ries at Paris on the 10th inst., and as 
 the result of the victories of the Amer- 
 ican arms, the luture control, disposi- 
 tion and government of the Phllippin* 
 islands are ceded to the United States. 
 In fulfillment of the rights of sover- 
 eignty thus acquired and the responsi- 
 ble obligations oi government thus as- 
 sumed, the actual occupation and ad- 
 ministration of the entire group of the 
 Philippine Islands becomes immediate- 
 ly necessary, and the military govern- 
 ment heretofore maintained by the 
 United States in the city, harbor and 
 bay of Manila is to be extended with 
 all possible dispatch to the whole of 
 the ceded territory. 
 
 In performing this duty, the military 
 commander of the United States is en- 
 .ioined to make known to the inhabit- 
 ants of the Philippine Islands thait, in 
 succeeding to the soverelg3ity of Spain, 
 in severing the former political rela- 
 tions of the inhabitants and in estab- 
 lishing a new political power, the au- 
 thority of the United States is to be 
 exerted for the sovereignty of the per- 
 sons and property of the people of the 
 islands and tor the confiirmation of all 
 their private rights and relations. It 
 vrill be the duty of the commander of 
 the forces of occupation to announce 
 and proclaim in the most public man- 
 ner that we oome, not as invaders or 
 conquerors, but as friends, to protect 
 the natives m their homes, in their eni- 
 ployments, and in their personal and 
 religious rites. All others will be 
 brought within the lawful rule we 
 have assumed with firmness if need be 
 but without severity so far as may be 
 possible. 
 
 Within the absolute domain, of mili- 
 tary authority, which necessarily is 
 and must remain supreme In the ceded 
 territory until the legislation of the 
 
 United States shall otherwise provide, 
 the municipal laws of the territory, in 
 respect to private rights and property 
 and the repression of crime are to be 
 considered as continuing in force and 
 to be administered by the ordinary tri- 
 bunals as far as possible. The opera- 
 tions of civil and municipal govern- 
 ment are to be performed by such oflS.- 
 cers as may accept the supremacy of 
 the United States by taking the oath 
 of allegiance, or by officers chosen so 
 far as may be practicable from inhabit- 
 ants of the island. 
 
 While the control of all the public 
 property and the revenues of the state 
 passes with the cession, and while the 
 use and management of all public 
 means of transportation are necessari- 
 ly reserved to the authorities of the 
 United States, private property, wheth- 
 er belonging to individuals or corpora- 
 tions Is to be respected except for cause 
 fully established. The taxes and duties 
 heretofore payable by the inhabitants 
 of the late government, becomes pay- 
 able to the authorities of the United 
 States unless it be seen fit to substi- 
 tute for them other reasonable rates 
 or modes of contribution to the ex- 
 penses of government, whether general 
 or local. If private property be taken 
 for military use it shall be paid for 
 when possible in cash at a fair valua- 
 tion and when payment in cash is not 
 practicable receipts are to be given. 
 
 All ports and places in the Philippine 
 islands in the actual possession of the 
 land and naval forces of the United 
 States will be opened to the commerce 
 o- all friendly nations. All goods and 
 wares, not prohibited for military rea- 
 sons by due announcement of the mili- 
 tary authorities, will be admitted upon 
 payment of such duties and other 
 charges as shall be in force at the time 
 of their importation. 
 
 Finally it should be the earnest and 
 paramount aim of the military admin- 
 istration to win the confidence, respect 
 and affection of the inhabitants of the 
 Philippines by assuring to them in 
 eveiry possible way that ^fuU meas- 
 ure of individual rights' and lib- 
 erty, which is the "aidvantage of free 
 people, and by proving to them that 
 the mission of the United State;S is on© 
 of benevolent assimilation, substituting 
 the mild sway o£ justice and right for 
 arbitrary rule. lii the fulfillment of 
 this high mission, supporting the tern- 
 
6o 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 perate administration of affairs for ttie 
 gi-eatest good of the governed, there 
 must be seduously maintained the 
 strong arm of authority to repress dis- 
 turbance and to overcome all obstacles 
 to the bestowal of the blessings of good 
 government upon the people of the 
 Piilipplne islands under the free flag 
 of the United States. 
 
 William McKinley. 
 FILIPINO REJOINDER. 
 
 Associated Press Manila dispatch 
 Jan. 1. 1899: 
 
 Within a few hours after the proc- 
 lamation issued by G-en. Otis on behalf 
 of President McKinley, the agent of 
 Gen. Aguinaldo billed Manila with a 
 manifesto in which the revolutionary 
 president protested against Gen. Otis 
 signing himself military governor of 
 the Philippines. Gen. Aguinaldo, in 
 his manifesto, declared he never agreed 
 at Singapore, Hong Kong, or elsewhere, 
 to recognize the sovereignty of the 
 Americans here, and insists he re- 
 turned to the Philippines on an Amer- 
 ican ship solely to conquer the Span- 
 iards and win independence. In con- 
 clusion. Gen. Aguinaldo declares he has 
 the natives and foreigners as witnesses 
 that the American forces recognized, 
 not only by acts, that the Filipinos 
 were beligerents, but by publicly sa- 
 luting the Filipino flag " as it trium- 
 phantly sailed these seas before the 
 eyes of all nations." 
 
 Gen. Aguinaldo then solemnly pro- 
 tested in the name of the Deity who 
 empowered him to direct his brethren 
 in the difficult task of regeneration 
 against the intrusion of the American 
 government, and reiterated that he can 
 produce proof that he was brought 
 here on the understanding that the 
 Americans promised him their co-op- 
 eration to attain independence. He 
 then called upon his followers to work 
 together with force and assured them 
 he is convinced they will obtain abso- 
 lute independence, and urging them 
 never to return "from the glorious road 
 on which they have alreaidy so far ad- 
 vanced." 
 
 GOVERNMENF RECOGNIZED. 
 
 Associated Press, Manila, Jan. 5. 
 
 Although the government of Malolos 
 has been reconstituted. Aguinaldo is 
 still president of the Filipino republic. 
 
 A dispatch from Malolos says a ma- 
 jority of the members of the new cabi- 
 net belong to the militant wing of 
 the party. Mabini's address to the 
 congress, however, was more pacific 
 
 than had been anticipated. It was 
 chiefly a series of meauingless phrases, 
 outlining no defnite policy. 
 
 The dispatch also gives a list of the 
 members of the new Filipinoi cabinet, 
 with facts as to their antecedents. The 
 following have a;cc©pted office: 
 
 PIresident of the ca)binet and minis- 
 ter of foreign affairs — ^Mabini. 
 
 Minister of the interior— Teedoro 
 Sandico, a civil engineer, educated in 
 BiRgland and Belgium, and taken to 
 Manila from Hong Kong by Reatr Ad- 
 miral Dewey. 
 
 Minister of war— Gen. Baldomero 
 Ag'uinaldo, a cousin of Aguinaldo, the 
 president of the so-called Filipino gov- 
 ernment, and a leader of the insurrec- 
 tion from the beginning. He is de- 
 scribed as a large land owner of Ca- 
 vite. 
 
 Minister of finance— Gen. Trias, a 
 close ally of Aguinaldo. 
 
 Minister of public works — ^Gregorico 
 Gonzaga, a lawyer, recently Filipino 
 agent in Hong Kong and formerly 
 Spanish attorney general in the Visa- 
 yas. 
 
 The caibinet is described as homeoge 
 nous, ©ve!ry member being pledged, aic- 
 cording to these advices, to resist tne 
 American military occupation of the 
 Philippines. 
 
 Mabini, it appears, claims recogni- 
 tion of indep«ndenc« of the Philippine 
 islands and will not consent to the re- 
 lease of the Spanish prisoners^ but, it 
 is added, he is willing to come to an 
 understanding with the Americans, 
 "as allies," for the surrender of the' 
 Spanish militairy and civil officials and 
 others, which will only be made on 
 the following conditions: 
 
 1. The negotiations to be opened 
 formally between Spain and the na- 
 tional Filipino government, Spain 
 nominating a delegate to treat there- 
 with. 
 
 2. Exchange of prisoners and S^pain 
 to repatriate, firstly, all the Filipinos 
 held prisoners for having been directly 
 or indirectly connected with th© in- 
 surrection; secondly, all prisoners of 
 war condemned as traitors, revolters or 
 deserters, or for having in any mannefr 
 seconded the Filipino movement dur- 
 ing the present century, surrender to 
 be made before the Filipinos release 
 the Spanish prisoners and Spain to get 
 amnesty to all Filipinos and Spaniards 
 accused of conspiracy in the dnaurrec- 
 tion. 
 
 3. Spain to defray all the expenses 
 of repatriating the Filipinos and also 
 
PBOCLAMATIONS. 
 
 67 
 
 the cost of maintaining and repatriat- ishould be used to support the revolu- 
 ing the Spanish prisoners held by the tion which was then to a certain ex- 
 Filipinos, such payment being consid- tent, subdued by the agreement of 
 ered a war indemnity; the national Bianp.bato. in order to get the half of 
 Filipino government consents to pay the Filipinos on the American side, 
 the expense of repatriating those Fill- The Filipinos on account of the out- 
 pinos captured in formal action, al- break of war between the United States 
 though, it is added, "as a matter of and Spain, had theiin eyes open to the 
 fact the Filipinos ajr© also entitled to necessity of making a fight for their 
 
 demand 
 Spain." 
 
 the payment thereof by 
 
 liberty and they felt .sure that the 
 Spanish nation was incapable and un- 
 
 Friars taken prisoners, it is further At to assist tne Filipinos on the road 
 asserted, will not be included in the to prosperity and progress. Therefore 
 exchange, "seeing that they acted as the people greeted my arrival with re- 
 papal agents during the war, but their joicing, and I had the honor of being 
 surrender would be made on the condi- received with acclamation as chief, on' 
 tion, flirstly, that the aipostolic delegate account of the service which I had ren- 
 will ask their liberty in the name of dered on the former revolution, 
 the Pope; secondly, that all bulls and Thereupon all the Filipinosi without 
 pontifical decrees granting special priv- distinction of class took up arms and 
 ileges to the religious orders be re- every pirovince set to work to defeat 
 voked; thirdly, that^all rites of the and expel from its midst the Spanishi 
 
 secular clergy be respected; fourthly, 
 that no flr.iar hold any purish, cathe- 
 dral, episcopate or diocesan prefer- 
 ments; fifthly, that all such prefer- 
 
 foirces located there. This is the ex- 
 plantation how, in such a remarkably 
 short space of time, my government 
 has today acouired domination over 
 
 ments be held by native or naturalized the whole Of Luzon, the whole of the 
 Filipino clergy, and sixthly, that rules Visayas and a part of Mindanao. If 
 
 for the election of bishops be fixed.' 
 VIEWS OF FILIPINOS. 
 
 the North Americans have taken no 
 ■part whatever in these military opera- 
 , tions! which have cost no small amount 
 Manila Times., Jan. 10. 1899: ' 'of blood and money, my government 
 
 A second proclamation, purporting to does not fail to recognize that the de- 
 have been issued iby Aguinaldo, waslstruction of the Spanish squadron and 
 posted in various parts of the city yes- the handing over of rifles from the ar- 
 terdary; but as it bears the same date senal to my people were influential to 
 as its predecessor, and is said, to have some extent in the s-uccess of our 
 
 been recalled immediately after publi- 
 cation, it is believed to have been 
 
 arms. I was moreover convinced that 
 the Ameirican forcesi must sympathizei 
 
 merely a draft, which was not adopted with the revolution which they had 
 
 by the Filipino council, and was print- 
 ed by some over-officious native with- 
 out authority. It reads as follows: 
 
 assisted to foment and- which saved] 
 them much bloodshed and hard work, 
 and, above all. I had absolute confi- 
 
 The goveirnment of the Philippines denee in the history and traditions ofl 
 has come to the conclusion that its a nation which struggled for their in- 
 duty is to explain before all the civl- dependence and for the abolition of 
 lized powers, the facts bearing on the slavery and held itself up as the cham- 
 rupture of amicable relations between Pion liberator of oppressed people, un- 
 the Filipinos and the army of the dcir the safe guard of the good faith) 
 United States of America in these is- of a free people. The Americans see- 
 lands, in order that the foreign nations iug the friendly disposition of the 
 may be convinced, that for my part I Philippine people, disembarked their 
 have done everything possible to avoid troops in the village of Paranaquei and 
 
 a runture. even to the extent of sacri- 
 ficing uselessly many clear rights, 
 
 took up positions in the whole line oc- 
 cupied by my forces right up to May- 
 
 After the naval battle on the 1st of tubig, taking possession by their clev- 
 May, between the Spanish and Ameri- erness, not unaccompanied by force, a 
 can sauadrons, the commander of the lacrge Quantity of trenches constructedi 
 American squadron agreed to my re- by my people. Ultimately the gairrison; 
 turn from Hong Kong to this, my be- 
 loved country, and he distributed 
 among the Filipinos a number of rifles 
 taken in the arsenal ait Cavite, un- 
 doubtedly with the intention that they 
 
 of Manila capitulated, having beeni 
 compelled to surrender at the first at- 
 tack. In this I took a very active part, 
 although I was not notified; my forcea 
 from the port of Cavite were extendedi 
 
68 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 all around the suburbs of Malate, 
 Ermita, SampaJoc and Tondo. In 
 SDite of all tbese services, altbougb 
 the Spaniards neveir would hare sur- 
 rendered if my force had not closed 
 every road of retreat into the interior, 
 the American generals not merely left 
 ine out entirely in the terms of capitu- 
 lation, but even asked me to withdraw 
 my forces from Cavite and the suburbs 
 of Manila. I have laid before the 
 American generals the injustice which 
 has been done to me, and I have begged 
 them in the most friendly terms to re- 
 cognize in a satisfactory mamner my 
 opera.tion, but they have ^refused any- 
 thing of the sort. Nevertheless, desir- 
 our always of demonstrating my 
 friendship and good sentiments tow- 
 ards those who ca.ll themselves libera- 
 tors of the Philippine people, I made 
 my troops evacuaite the port of Cavite 
 Bind the subuTbs of Ermita. Malate, 
 Sampaloc and Tondo, only keeping a 
 portion of the suburb of Paco. In spite 
 of these conces3it>ns ibefore many days 
 passed Admiral Dewey, with absolutely 
 no cause, seized our launches, which 
 had been plying freely about Manila 
 bay with his express consent. About 
 the srjme time I received a letter from 
 Gen. Otis, oommp.nder in chief of the 
 American army of occupation, demand- 
 ing that I should withdraw my forces 
 beyond a line marked on a plan which 
 lie also sent me, within which line' 
 were included^the village of Pandacan 
 and the hamlet of Singalong, ^which 
 never came within the heading "Mani- 
 la and Sub'UTb;" In view of this inex- 
 plicable attitude of both American 
 chiefs, I called my generals togeUier in 
 consultation, and at the same time I 
 held a Privy council (Consejo de Gob- 
 ierno) and in accordance with the 
 ODinions of both bodies, I named com- 
 missioners to put themselves in com- 
 munication with the American autho- 
 rities. Admiral Dewey received, ray 
 commission very cavaliery, and with 
 
 most aggressive language, and never 
 gave him a chance to 'reply. Yet I 
 yielded to the friendly requests of 
 Gen. Otis, with the object of avoiding 
 contact with their troops, a cause of 
 much dissatisfaction, hoping that the 
 Paris conference would soon end and 
 that my people would obtain the com- 
 plete independence promised by United 
 States Consul Pratt in Singapore, and 
 we should have a formal guarantee of 
 the friendship proclaimed in mamifeis-; 
 tos arid speeches by the American gen- 
 erals who have come here. But it was 
 not so. These generals took all my 
 concessions, in the cause of peace and 
 friendship, as indication of weakness. 
 So. their ambition increasing, they 
 sent forces to Iloilo, on the 26th of De- 
 cember last, with the object of talking 
 possession, in the guise of conquerors, 
 of that nation the Philippine islands, 
 occupied by~my government. Such a 
 proceeding, so far removed from the 
 principles of good conduct, and from 
 the practice observed by civil nations, 
 gives ^nie the right to act entirely in- 
 dependent of such considerations. 
 However, for the sake of acting with 
 propriety up to the end. I E©nt to Gen. 
 Otis, commlsisoners with Instructions 
 to beg him to desist from his; rash un- 
 dertaking; hut these were entirely un- 
 noticed. My government cannot re- 
 main indifferent, in view of a violent 
 and aggressive usurpation of a portion 
 of our territory, by a nation which 
 calls itself "champion of oppressed na- 
 tions." So my government is prepared 
 to commence hostilities if the Ameri- 
 can forces attempt to carry out by 
 force the occupation of the Visayas. I 
 proclaim these facts before the whole 
 world, in order that the imiversal con- 
 science may point out inflexibly who 
 are the real oppressors of nations and 
 the executioners of umanity. On theiri 
 heads be all the blood that will be 
 spilt. — Bmilo Aguinaldo. 
 
 Malolos,' January 5, 1899. 
 
 WAITING FOR EVENTS. 
 
 The period from the first of December until February 1 was ai critical one 
 in the history of the war with the Fili pinos. It was during this periods that 
 an effort was made to precipitate a conflict at Iloilo and the commander; of 
 the expedition was under orders to pro cede and make war upon the republic 
 at that point. He did not do so, however, and matters drifted along. Some 
 
WAITING rOH EVENTS. 
 
 69 
 
 of the incidents of tliis period show plainly what was being done and what 
 was hoped for. 
 
 QUEER "NEWS" FROM MANILA. 
 
 Correspondence Collier's Weekly, 
 Manila. Sept. 10, 1898: 
 
 Manila is again excited. The ex- 
 pected outbreak of the natives came 
 lasijij^ht, though in a mild- form, and 
 today the streets of the city have been 
 filled with our troops ready, at a mo- 
 ment's notice, to join the forces on the 
 outskirts of the city and pour leaden 
 hail upon Aguinaldo's men. For some 
 ■days there have been occurrences 
 which everyone feared would lead to 
 trouble. A member of the Thirteenth 
 Massachusetts opened fire and killed a 
 native. From that time the insurgents 
 have been surly and have not submit- 
 ted to be seairched with good grace. 
 On Thursday night some of our sol- 
 diers knocked a native down and robb- 
 ed him. Some time ago the insurgent 
 leader threatened to take the city. Gen. 
 Merritt told him to do so whenever he 
 pleased. The venture wasi not made. 
 * * * Accordingly AguinaldO' again 
 threatened toi take the city, and by this 
 time had his army at the outskirts of 
 the. city. Hence the calling out of the 
 aj-my this morning. When the tTOops 
 reached the insurgents the latter fell 
 iback and our lines were advanced to 
 the positions desired. The insurgents 
 at once seemed very :ainxious. tO' avoid 
 trouble. By noon, all save our outpost 
 detachments had returned to quarters. 
 
 Meanwhile the city was greatly ex- 
 cited. The people gathered in groups 
 and talked excitedly as only Spaniardsi 
 and half breeds can talk. Nearly all 
 the business houses were closed. For- 
 tunately, ,however, there was no clash 
 of arms. 
 
 This second threat of Aguinaldo's to 
 take the city has greatly provoked our 
 leaders who have tolerated the arro- 
 gance of the ambitious insurgent too 
 long. 
 
 NO RECOGNITION. 
 
 Associated Press dispatch, Madrid, 
 Dee. 1. 1898: 
 
 Advices from the Philippine Islands 
 say that the insurgents there have de- 
 cided not to recognize the cession of 
 the islands to the United States, and 
 that they will resist to the last. It is 
 also claimed that the United States will 
 require 70,000 troops to put down the 
 -rebellion, and that the insurgents hold 
 10,000 Spanish: prisoners. 
 
 RUMORS. 
 
 Associated Press dispatch, Manila, 
 Dec. 12, 1898: 
 
 All sorts of rumors are current here 
 as to what the Philippino Republic ia 
 doing with reference to the settlement 
 of the Philippine fluesition, but the Phi- 
 lippino newspapers insist that nothing 
 but absolute independence will be ac- 
 cepted by the natives. 
 
 Senor Paterno', president of the Phil-: 
 i^ppine assemibly, is said tO' have cabled 
 a long message to- Madrid a few days 
 ago to the effect that if Spain would 
 guarantee autonomy and other reform 
 measures, the whole country wouldl 
 support Spanish rule in preference to 
 any other form of foreign interven- 
 tion. » . 
 
 BELLIGERENCY RECOGNIZED. 
 
 Aguinaldo's piroclamation, , Januaryi 
 5, 1899: 
 
 My government cannot remain indif-^ 
 ferent in view of the violent and ag- 
 gressive usurpation of a portion of our 
 territory by a nation which calls itself 
 the "champion of nations." So my 
 government is prepared to commencel 
 hostilities if the American forces ait- 
 tempt to carry out by force the occu- 
 pation of the Visayas. 
 
 TROUBLES OF FILIPINOS. 
 
 Manila dispatch. New York Herald, 
 Dec. 28. 1898: 
 
 The first republican) government hasi 
 resigned over the Question of Ameri- 
 can intervention in the government of 
 the Philippine Islands. 
 
 Owners of property desire American, 
 co-operation. 
 
 The present temporary cabinet, 
 which will exercise power pending the 
 election, is very acati-American. It al- 
 laws of no American co-oparation 
 whatever, and wants to declare a free 
 republic and to consider Americans as 
 allies. 
 
 It is willing to grant liberal com- 
 mercial treaties^ with a monopoly of 
 the mines and railways, and to repay 
 the exaenses of the American occupa- 
 tion of Manila. 
 
 Troubles due to malcontents contin- 
 ue in the provinces of Tarlac and 
 Pangasinian. Filipino troops have 
 been sent there to quell the disturb- 
 ances. 
 
70 
 
 ORIENTAL AMEEICA. 
 
 MADE SEIZURES. 
 
 Gen. Miller, of Iloilo expedition, oii 
 affairs at Iloilo: 
 
 We could not lamd on either side of 
 the strait; we could get no supplies, 
 no steam launches, or barges to enable 
 us to exist on the water. The for- 
 eigners visited our 'ships, tout were 
 afraid to trade with us or offer any fa- 
 cilities in the way of supplies, barges 
 or launches. We, therefore, had to 
 seize what we needed amd they had to 
 make explanations to the Filipinos to 
 clear themselves. 
 
 WHAT THEY HAD DONE. 
 
 One of Dewey's officers, writing Jan- 
 uary, 31, 1899 said: 
 
 Aguinaldo reached Manila on May 
 20 of last year, at which time there was 
 no evidence, thac we knew of, of a na- 
 tive organization. He created an a-rmy 
 in a short time, and immedately com- 
 menced to win victories. . These were 
 to us at the time astonishing, for he 
 defeated detachment after detachment 
 of the Spanish army, took fort after 
 fort, captured . regiments with arms 
 and ammunition and in a short time 
 had captured every Spanish (soldier on 
 the island of Luzon or had driven thoss 
 not icaptured into Manila. Before Au- 
 gust 31 these insurgents had actually 
 paptured the v/hole of Luzon, excepting 
 Manila, from the Spaniards. After 
 taking all of Luzon, with the excep- 
 tions named, they conquered the Span- 
 ish in the island of Negros and the city 
 of Cebu. .sod before we reached Iloilo 
 they had that city and the whole is- 
 land of Panay. 
 
 ASK ONLY THE RIGHT. 
 
 Associated Pres,s interview with lead- 
 er of Filipino junta in Hong Kongi, 
 January &, 1899: 
 
 The Filipinos appeal to the Ameri- 
 can people to uphold the rights of 
 mankind and avoid bloodshed, assur- 
 ing the Americans of our desire to 
 complete the friendly sentiment 
 through an impartial commission of 
 inauiry. The i<iLpinos loyally sup- 
 ported the Americans against the com- 
 mon enemy, and they now look to the 
 American nation to fulfill the promises 
 made to Aguinaldo at Singaipore before 
 before he prO'ceeded to assist Admiral 
 Dewey. All the Filipinos ask is the 
 truest and best rights of mankind. ' 
 M'KINLEYS SPOKtSVlAN. 
 
 Senator Foraker,-of Ohio, in senate 
 Jan. 11, 1899: 
 
 No one desires to retain the Philip- 
 
 pines indefinitely. The president is as 
 much a believer of liberty, truth amd 
 justice as the senator from Massachu- 
 setts (Hoar), and his heart goes out 
 to the people of the Philippines as un- 
 erringly as does the senator's. * *■ * 
 With the determination of the ultimate 
 policy respecting the Filipinos, their 
 feelings will have much to do. No one, 
 as far as I can learn, is prepared by 
 force and violence to take and hold 
 them. I have no more sympathy with 
 those who talk of making war oa 
 Aguinaldo than I have with those who 
 talked of making war on Gomez. 
 
 CRITICAL SITUATION IN JANUARY. 
 
 Associated Press Manila dispatch, 
 Jan. 12, 1899: 
 
 The situation is critical here but 
 pacification is possible in spite of the 
 unyielding attitude of the Filipinos. It 
 is reported that the rebel government 
 at Malolos is willing the Americans 
 should establish a protectorate on con- 
 dition that they promise to give the 
 Filipinos absolute independence within 
 a stated time. 
 
 London Post Manila dispatch, Jan. 
 12 1899: 1 
 
 The situation is much auieter today. 
 The conference between the represen- 
 tatives of Otis and Aguinaldo helped 
 to allay excitement and the Filipino 
 newspapers are milder in tone. There 
 is hope of a peaceful settlement. The 
 insurgent government is now engaged 
 in considering the preparation of la de- 
 finite proposition as to what they de- 
 sire from the United States. 
 
 ACT ONLY ON THE DEFENSIVE. 
 
 Asisociated Presi Manila dispatch, 
 Jan. 13, 1899: 
 
 The situation here is undoubtedly 
 critical, but Gen. Otis has it well in 
 hand, and there is no such certainty 
 of trouble as many believe. The rebels 
 are concentrated on the outskirts, of 
 the town but their leaders have issued 
 strict orders that they shall act only 
 on the defensive. An accident might 
 precipitate trouble, but the idea of a 
 rebel attack upon Manila is ridiculous, 
 ais the Americans are absolutely in con- 
 trol of the position. Gen. Aguinaldo 
 republished his second manifesto in re- 
 plv to the proclamation of Gen. Otis, 
 which was recalled on its first appear- 
 ance; but it proved ineffectual. 
 M'KINLEY AND AGONCILLA. 
 
 Associated Press Washington dis>- 
 patch, Jan. 25, 1899: 
 
 The presentation to the state depart- 
 
WAITING FOR EVENTS. 
 
 71 
 
 ment yesterday of a communication 
 from Agnocilla, Aguinaldo's represen- 
 tative, has not changed the attitude of 
 the department towards him, and there 
 is not the slightest probahllity that he 
 •will be officially recognized by the 
 president or the department. 
 
 FALSE STORIES CIRCULATED. 
 
 Washington special, Chicago Times- 
 Herald, Jan. 27, 1899: 
 
 The report first published in New 
 York this morning that the govern- 
 ment had intercepted an incriminating 
 cable message sent to the Philippine 
 junta in Hong Kong iby Agoncillo, the 
 Filipino ambassador to Washington, 
 was ridiculed today by Secretary Alger. 
 It was dpnied at the war and state de- 
 partments and by Agoncillo himself, 
 who was BO much disturbed by it that 
 he issued this card at once: 
 
 "The statement is absolutely false 
 and is calculated to excite feeling and 
 animosity in this, country and to preju- 
 dice the Philippine cause. No such tel- 
 egram has ever been sent by me, and 
 for that reason no such telegram could 
 have been intercepted. The falsity of 
 the statement is shown by the fact that 
 I have cabled my government to con- 
 tinue the same friendship which was 
 /borne on the battlefield against Spain. 
 The Philippine people have no wish 
 and no purpose to fight against the 
 Americans unless they are driven to it. 
 Their only desire is to strengthen the 
 bonds now existing." 
 
 AUTHORITY ESTABLISHED. 
 
 Associated Press Manila, Jan. 24, 
 1899: 
 
 Reports from the interior indicate 
 that Aguinaldo's authority is now gen- 
 erally recognized. Every available 
 male is being recruited and arms de- 
 pots are being established at San Ber- 
 nardino, Union, Trinidad and other 
 large towns. The surrounding country 
 is being levied on for supplies and the 
 Filipino troops are living ont he fat of 
 the land while the native villagers are 
 compelled to subsist on rice. 
 
 There is some friction between the 
 Filipinoi civil and military authorities, 
 but they are united on the question of 
 independence. It is estimated that 
 there are fully 30,000 Filipinos under 
 arms, and it is said that there are 
 nearly fifty Maxim guns at Malolos, 
 some of them having been, recently ac- 
 quired. 
 
 SOME OPINIONS. 
 
 On January 5, 1899, Otis cabled that 
 the Filipino congress was to meet at 
 Malolos that week, and "that by the 
 attendance the strength of the Aguin- 
 aldo party can be guaged." He ex- 
 pressed it as his opinion that "w,hen 
 the attempt is made to convene the 
 parliament it will be found that Agui- 
 naldo has lost his control of the major- 
 ity and cannot command even a work- 
 ing coalition." It was added that "such 
 a state of affairs would tend to make 
 easier the task of the military authori- 
 ties of the United States of establish- 
 ing peacefully a temporary form of 
 goverament for the Philippines that 
 will command the support of the peo- 
 ple and receive the approval of the 
 world." 
 
 EXASPERATING. 
 
 Aissiocla;ted Press. Jan. 24, 1899: 
 
 T(he members of the Filipino junta 
 here have issued the following state- 
 ment: 1 f 
 
 The purchase by the American au- 
 thorities at Hong Kong of a number of 
 steam launches for river work in the 
 Philippine Islands is high-handed, un- 
 necessary and vexatious. 
 
 Domicilary visits throughout Manila 
 are exasperating the Filipinos.. Their 
 suspicions are aroused by such actions. 
 The dispatch of re-enforcements is in- 
 compatible with peace, and the ap- 
 pointment of a commission is only a 
 pretext to gain time. The American 
 secret police is acting offensively tow- 
 ard the Filipinos at Hong Kong, who 
 are British subjects. 
 
 The Filipino congress at Malolos has 
 unanimously vetoed annexation. 
 
 NO REPLY YET. 
 
 Associated Press Washington dis- 
 patch, Jan. 26, 1899: 
 
 Having failed to receive from the 
 state department any answer to his lat- 
 est communication, Agoncilla, the en- 
 voy of Aguinaldo, will, in a few days, 
 take another step to bring the latter's . 
 case to the attention of the govern- 
 ment. Just what form this will take 
 and what representations it will em- 
 body, Agoncillai's attorney declines at 
 this time to reveal. The envoy here 
 is keeaing in cloise touch with condi- 
 tions existing in the islands and it is 
 said is using his influence with Aguin- 
 aldo to avoid hostilities with the Amer- 
 icans as long as possible. Such advice 
 as has been vouchisiafed is in the dl- 
 
72 
 
 OEIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 rection of averting opea rupture so 
 long as this is "consistent with Philip- 
 pine independence." 
 
 FEELING OF AMERICAN OFFICERS. 
 
 Col. D. C. Shanks, commandant ViT^- 
 ginia Polytechnic Institute, Manila, 
 May 3. 1899: 
 
 There is no doubt of the fact that 
 almost all of the officers that came out 
 with the first expedition feel thsut we 
 have not dealt squarely with these peo- 
 ple. The naval officers share this 
 opinion quite as freely as the army. 
 By implication and fair reference, if 
 not Indirect words, these people were 
 given to understond that we were their 
 allies in their struggle with Spain. 
 There is no doubt that several thou- 
 aaad rifles and a large quantity of am- 
 munition were issued to them from the 
 arsenal at Cavite. An officer told me 
 not long ago that he was at Cavite 
 when Dewey called on AgudnaldO' in the 
 quarters of the latter; that the troops 
 were turned out and made to present 
 armsi to AguinjaldOi while the band 
 sounded a general officer's flouTish in 
 his honor. A great ma.ny think, there- 
 fore, that these people had good 
 grounds for believing that our object 
 was not to replace Spain as their mas- 
 ters, but was to use them as our allies 
 in the war with Spain and in return 
 give them their freedom. At any rate 
 there is no gainsaying the fact that 
 they now regard us in a much more 
 unfriendly light than they ever re- 
 garded Spain. I have no doubt that 
 they would vastly prefer to see the 
 Spanish return than that the Ameri- 
 cans should remain. 
 
 COME to PREVENT BLOODSHED. 
 
 San Francisco special, Chicago Times 
 Herald, Jan. 15, 1899: 
 
 The three Filipino commissioners- — ' 
 Dr. Lasada, Juan Luna and Captaiin 
 Marti Purges — who arrived here yes- 
 terday on their way to- Washington, 
 have not made up their minds as to 
 when they will leave for the east. The 
 agents of Aguinaldo, who are all com- 
 . paratively young men, highly educated 
 and remarkably intelligent, discuss 
 their mission quite freely. They say 
 they are hopeful of gaining the sympa- 
 thetic ear of some senator or represen- 
 tative in Washington who will help 
 them to present the Filipino side of the 
 question to the American people. 
 
 They come here, they say, in the 
 name of the people of the Philippines, 
 and will ask the American people pa- 
 
 tiently to listen to their presentation of 
 the situation as the Filipinos see it. 
 They believe they can show that the 
 Filipinos are capable of governing 
 themselves. They think that it is for 
 the United States to learn what the Fi- 
 lipinos want, not for the Filipinos to 
 find out what the United States wants 
 of them. 
 
 They declare that the recently estab- 
 lished Filipino government is a suc- 
 cess; that Aguinaldo as president is ab- . 
 solutely trustworthy, and that out of 
 an actual population of 10,000,000 there 
 are now 9,000,000 who recognize the ex- 
 isting native government with its pres- 
 ident ,its congress and its well operat- 
 ed postal and telegraphic services. 
 
 The Filipinos, they declare positive- 
 ly, will never be willing for the Philip- 
 pine Islands to become colonies, of the 
 United States. Their history for three- 
 quarters of a century shows, they 
 maintain, that they have bfeen warring 
 against colonial rule — against the yoke 
 of Spain. Hawing at last been freed 
 from the Spanish, the natives do not 
 readily favor the adoption of another 
 foreign foster parent to govern them. 
 
 "Unfortunately," salys Captain Mar- 
 ti Purges, "but few Filipinos know 
 Americans. The consequence is that 
 the people do not understand enough 
 yet about the United States. With the , 
 exception of a very few Americans, 
 who were in Manila the Filipinos never 
 saw or knew much of Americans until 
 the soldiers arrived in Manila a few 
 months ago. If you will give the Kli- 
 pinos time to learn the Americans and 
 their purposes, then they may be will- 
 ing to stand with them. 
 
 "Yes," siaiid he assenting readily, "I 
 think that if the Filipinos were given 
 United States citizenship they would be 
 favorable to annexation.' They desire 
 to be on a footing of equality, not of 
 inferiority. There is no people that 
 does not desire to be independent." 
 
 "The Filipinos," said Juan Luali, 
 "wish to show that they can govern 
 themselves. We wish to reach the 
 people and the all powerful press of 
 the United States. We hope to do this 
 by interesting individual congressmen. 
 If the president will be so amiable as 
 to receive us we shall consider it a 
 great favor. We do not wish to believe 
 that the United States will take the 
 Philippines as a colony. That would 
 be" acting contrary to the principle un« 
 der which America! attained her own 
 independence and ceased tb be a col- 
 ony." , :• 
 
FILIPINO STATEMENTS. 
 
 73 
 
 PROVOKING A CONFLICT. 
 
 A. H. Myers, correspondent, Shang- 
 hai, March 8, 1899: 
 
 After the capture of the City of Ma- 
 nila the United States officers and 
 troops occupied the best part of It, and 
 only in the suburbs and outlying dis- 
 tricts were the Filipinos allowed to 
 take up their quarters. The Spanish 
 prisoners and officers especially were 
 treated with the greatest consideration 
 by their foes, the Americans, whereas 
 the Filipinos were treated with con- 
 tempt. The Spanish priests and offi- 
 cials, seeing the feeling that existed 
 ibetween the Americans and the Fili- 
 pinos, did all they could to- agsravatei 
 it. with the view o fcreating an out- 
 break. The wildest kind of rumors 
 were being circulated constantly; with- 
 in a few days Quite a number of news- 
 papers were started in Manila, and 
 among Europeans It was' generally con- 
 sidered that the priests furnished the 
 money for these newspapers. Quite ir- 
 respective of the merits of either side 
 of the case it was most preiudicial to 
 good order to allow these newspapers 
 to use« their columns for the purpose of 
 circulating these wild and malicious 
 rumors of Intended attacks by the Fi- 
 lipinos upon the Americans, thereby 
 Inflaming the minds of the private sol- 
 diers and increasing the possibility of 
 an attack by irresponsible parties. 
 These rumors were the cause of fresh 
 annoyii.nces and were used by the 
 Amerloan officers to harass the Fili- 
 pinos. It was common talk in the cafes 
 that the Amerlcansi, repenting of their 
 promises and assurances made to 
 Aguinaldo, were seeking a pretext to 
 justify repudiation of them, and that 
 the best possible course to this end 
 would be to bring about a conflict. A 
 
 trick that as practiced in the second 
 week in September is stlU fresh in the 
 minds -Of both American and Filipino 
 officers and civilians In Manila. Word 
 was sent in from one of the American 
 outposts that a Filipino soldier had no- 
 tified the sentry that if the American 
 force was not withdrawn from that 
 particular outpost within thirty min- 
 utes, they wo'Uild be fired upon. The 
 threat was immediately sent to head- 
 quarters and general alarm prevailed. 
 Troops were hurried to the front, and 
 the whole city of Manila was in a 
 ■sta.te of excitement. As the rumor 
 was carried from mouth to mouth it 
 was considerably added to and intensi- 
 fied, until the report was current that 
 a general attack had been made by the 
 Insurgents, and that fighting was going 
 on at the front. A friend of the Fili- 
 pinos immediately rode to thein head- 
 quarters in the suburbs (which was in 
 charge of Mr. Sandlco), There every- 
 thing was found to be quiet and every- 
 one in complete ignorance of the alarmi 
 existing In the city. Upon being in- 
 formed of the affair, Mr. Sandlco im- 
 mediately sought out a prominent 
 American officer, and with him rode to 
 the outposts in question, where it was 
 found that they, too, like Sanditio, were 
 In complete ignorance of any proposed 
 attack, and although inquiry was made 
 of all the outposts no one could be 
 found that knew anything of the ru- 
 mor. The question was asked by every- 
 one, why did not the guard seize and 
 detain the man ? There is no doubt but 
 that it was a trick on the part of the 
 Spanish priests, hut the Filipinos, In- 
 nocent as they were, were maide the 
 sufferers; and so the object of the per- 
 petrators of the trick was to a certain 
 extent accomplished. 
 
 FILIPINO STATEMENTS. 
 
 Before there was real fighting in Luz on the position of the Filipino had 
 been made very plain on various occasions . Their protests and staitements 
 had been widely published. Their determination to maintain the autonomy 
 they had established was well known. The peace commission had been in- 
 formed of this fact by men competent to know the truth. Here are some 
 points in this matter of interest in this connection: 
 
 A FORMAL PROTESr. ^^^ j^ ^.j^g ^^^^^ ^j ^jjg president and 
 
 Protest of Agoncllla^ representaitive the national government of the PhlLlp- 
 
 of the Filipino republic, filed with pine®, against any reeolution agreed 
 
 peace commission in Paris: upon at the peace conference in Paris, 
 
 I protest in the most solemn man- as long as the juridical, political, inde- 
 
74 
 
 ORIENTAL AMEBICA. 
 
 pendent personality of the Filipino 
 people is entirely unrecognized, and 
 attempts are made in any' form, to im- 
 pose on these inhabitants resolutions 
 ■which have not been sanctioned by 
 their public powers, the only ones who 
 can legally decide as to their future in 
 history. Spain is absolutely devoid of 
 a status and power to decide In any 
 shape or form the before-mentioned 
 matter. On the contrary, the demands 
 of honor and good faith, impose on 
 them the explicit recognition of the po- 
 litical status of the people who, loyal 
 to their conventions, were a devoted 
 a.lly of their forces in the moments of 
 danger and strife. 
 
 The noble Gen. Emilio Aguinaildo 
 and other Filipino chiefs were solicited 
 to place themselves at the head of the 
 suffering and heroic sons of that coun- 
 try, to fight against Spain and to sec- 
 ond the action of the brave and skill- 
 ful Admiral Dewey. 
 
 At the time of imploring their arm- 
 ed co-operation, both the commander 
 of the Petrel and Captain Wood in 
 Hong Kong, before the declaration of 
 war, the American consul generals — 
 Mr. Pratt, in Singapore, Mr. Wildman, 
 in Hong Kong, and Mr. Williams, in 
 Cavite — acting as international agents 
 of the great Americam nation, at a mo- 
 ment of great anxiety, offered to recog- 
 nize the independence of the Filipino 
 nation as soon as triumph at- 
 tained. * * * 
 
 Admiral Dewey himself, by various 
 acts, recognized without question the 
 corporated body and autonomous sov- 
 ereignty of the people who had just 
 succeeded in breaking their fetters and 
 freeing them.selves by the Impulse of 
 their onw force. 
 
 And that recognition cannot be deni- 
 ed by the honorable and serious people 
 of the United tSatesi of America, who 
 ought not to deny nor discuss the word 
 given by the officials and representa- 
 tives in those parts in moments so sol- 
 emn in gravity for the American re- 
 public. 
 
 Now, if the Spaniards have not been 
 able to transfer to the Americans the 
 rights which they did not possess; if 
 the former have not militarily con- 
 quered position in the Philippines; if 
 the international officials and represen- 
 tatives of the republic of the United 
 States of. America offered to recognize 
 the independence and sovereignty of 
 the Philippines, solicited and accepted 
 their alliance, how can they now con- 
 stitute themselves as the sole dispens- 
 
 ers of the control, administration, and 
 future government of the Philippine 
 Islands ? 
 
 If. in the treaty of Paris, there had 
 simply been declared the withdrawM 
 and abandonment by the Spanish of 
 their dominion, if they ever had one, 
 over the Philippine territory; If Amer- 
 ica, on accepting peace, had signed the 
 treaty without prejudice to the rights 
 of the Philippines and with a view of 
 coming to a subseauent settlement 
 with the existing Filipino national 
 government, thus recognizing the sov- 
 ereignty of the latter, their alliance 
 and the carrying out of their promises 
 of honor to the said F*ilipinas, it is 
 very evident that no protest against 
 their action would have been made. 
 
 On making this protest, I claim, in 
 the name of the Filipino nation, in that 
 of their president and government, the 
 fulfillment of the solemn declaration 
 made by the illustrious William Mc- 
 Kinley president of the republic of the 
 United States of America, that, on go- 
 ing to war, he was not guided by any 
 Intention of aggrandizement and ex- 
 tension of national territory, but only 
 in respect to the principles of human- 
 ity, the duty of liberating tyrannized 
 peoples, and the desire to proclaim the 
 inalienable rights, with their sover- 
 eignty, of the countries released from 
 the yoke of Spain. 
 
 LOYAL TO AMERICANS. 
 
 Correspondence London Globs, Hong 
 Kong, Nov. 26, 1898: 
 
 It will be a great misfortune If, 
 through hasty action or ignorance of 
 the actual state of affairs, the Philip- 
 pine natives rise against the Ameri- 
 cans. Hitherto, although the Ameri- 
 cans have often given great provoca- 
 tion, the Phllipplnos have shown great 
 forbearance and a strong dislike to 
 come to 4)lows. They do not want to 
 fight, and if the Americans only, meet 
 them half way all will go well. 
 
 There Is much to be, gained by a 
 just, statesmanlike settlement witb. 
 the natives, while there will undoubt- 
 edly be great losses tfirough a con- 
 tinuance of arbitrary treatment. The 
 just aspirations of the people ought to 
 b© taken into consideration, and I be- 
 lieve they would be if only the proper 
 men are sent out by the president to 
 settle the question of the future gov- 
 ernment of the Islands on the spot, 
 after proper deliberation and careful 
 -Investigation. Such a commission 
 would discover that the Philippine. 
 
FILIPINO STATEMENTS. 
 
 75 
 
 leaders have been loyal to the Ameri- 
 cans. I am informed that they refus- 
 ed to consider the overtures of Ger- 
 many and France. When Prince Hen- 
 ry visited Hong Kong he caused the 
 Philippine leaders there to visit him 
 and informed them that he was em- 
 powered to promise the 'natives full 
 recognition of their national govern- 
 ment if they would cede to Germany, 
 as a quid pro quo, a small coaling 
 station. Prance more recently made 
 similar advances, and in each case the 
 reply was: 'We cannot settle anything 
 with you. The Americans promised 
 us independence, and we wish to wait 
 to see what the Americans will do 
 
 for us.' _ ; ; 
 
 THE SUBIC BAY INCIDENT. 
 
 A. H. Myers, correspondent, Shang- 
 hair, March 8, 1899: 
 
 The most notable instance, and the 
 one which should settle beyond ques- 
 tion whether the Americans co-oper- 
 ated with the Filipinos is the capture 
 of Subig. The Filipinos sent a num- 
 ber of troops in small boats to cap- 
 ture this place. Upon their arrival 
 there they found the German warship 
 Irene, whose commander notified i-e 
 insurgent leader that if they attacked 
 Subig, they would ure on them. The 
 Filipinos returned to Manila and re- 
 ported to Admiral Dewey, who there- 
 upon sent the Releigh and the Con- 
 cord to assist them in the capture of 
 Subig. These gunboats were under or- 
 ders to capture the place and turn it 
 over to the Filipinos. When the Ra- 
 leigh and Goiicord steamed into Subig 
 bay, a couple of shells were fired into 
 the town; the white flag went up; and 
 a messenger was sent off by the Ssan- 
 ' ish ofiicers who agreed to surrender to 
 the Americans conditionally upon their 
 not being turned over the Filipinos, 
 stating they were afraid of being mas- 
 sacred. The commander of the Ra- 
 leigh, Captain Coghlan, sent the Con- 
 cord brjRk to the admiral for further 
 Instructions and the admiral's reply 
 was, "Obey orders," and so Subig with 
 Its Spanish prisoners and munitions 
 was turned over to the Filipinos. 
 
 MEMORIAL TO THE SENATE. 
 
 Associated Press, Washington, Feb. 
 4. 1899: 
 
 A memorial from Seffor Felipe Agon- 
 cillo to the United States senate will 
 probably be read in that body on Mon- 
 day by one of the leading senators be- 
 fore a vote is taken on the ratification 
 
 of the peace treaty. Accompanying the 
 memorial is a pamphlet of thirty-two 
 pages, containing a map of the islands, 
 the constitution of the Philippine re- 
 public, his recent letter to the secreta- 
 ry of state, and a copy of his protest 
 against the peace treaty filed with the 
 Paris commission. The memorial be- 
 gins as follows: 
 
 "The interest of my country requires, 
 because of the pendency of the peace 
 treaty before your honorable body, 
 that I present to you some considera- 
 tions bearing upon the relations be- 
 tween the United States and the Phi- 
 lippine Islands. It would be impudent 
 in me, and I shall not attempt to make 
 any suggestions relative to the treat- 
 ment of the document in question. At 
 tiie same time I must be understood as 
 protesting, as the representative of the 
 independent Philippine republic, that 
 the United tSates has no jurisdiction, 
 natural or acquired thrO'Ugh any of its 
 agencies, to adjudicate in any manner 
 upon the rights of my country and 
 people. The fact remains, however, 
 that action is contemplated, which we 
 are informed is proposed, if deemed 
 necessary, to be the basis of military 
 operations against the latest addition 
 to the republics of the world, such ac- 
 tion being, as I shall herein point out, 
 without foundation in justice." 
 
 He says that when war was declared 
 between the United States and Spain, 
 the Philippine revolution did exist 
 quoting from a letter written by Con- 
 sul General Williams at Manila to that 
 effect, and declaring that there were 
 5,000 armed rebels then encamped in 
 the mountains. He further quotes from 
 a letter,^ dated April 28, from Mr. Day, 
 that he' had ascertained the facts of 
 the insurrection movement from Gen. 
 Aguinaldo, who, though not on the 
 gro'und. was still directing, which is 
 conclusive proof, says Agoncillo, that a 
 revolution did exist in the Philippine 
 Islands at the time of the declaration 
 of war. The purpose of the revolution, 
 he says, was independence, and the 
 United States so understood and en- 
 couraged it. and should have recogniz- 
 ed this independence before the sign- 
 ing of a protocol with Spain. The 
 American government, he declares, has 
 ■in its possession evidence of the actual 
 independence of the .Philippines. As 
 Spain had been ousted- from the Philip- 
 pines, she cannot deliver her posses- 
 sions to the United States. The repub- 
 lic of the Philippines represented 10,- 
 000,000 souls, while the Americans 
 
76 
 
 ORIENTAL, AMERICA. 
 
 controlled only about 300,000. Spain 
 had no possessions in the Philippines, 
 and therefore no right of control. The 
 buildinfes lost by Sjain were, by con- 
 quest, made public buildings, and the 
 purchase of luem by the United States 
 was ineffectual. 
 
 In conclusion he says: "I conclude 
 the communication with the expression 
 of the earnest hope tnat the represen- 
 tations I have thus ventured to make 
 to you will receive your grave consid- 
 eration before you finally, act upon the 
 treaty that contains so much- of con- 
 sequence to my people, and if you do 
 this, as I cannot for a moment doubt 
 you will, in the spirit that has ever 
 characterized your deliberation when 
 discussing questions affecting the lives 
 and liberties of individuals or of na- 
 tions, I am assured that the just and 
 high aspirations of my countrymen 
 will receive the prompt recognition 
 and approval of your honorab'.e body. 
 Respectfully submitted. 
 
 —Feline Agoncillo." 
 
 A SPANISH VfEW. 
 
 Senor Pi y Margall, who was presi- 
 dent of Spain during the brief period 
 of time that Spain was a republic, and 
 who is now leader of the republican 
 party of that country, in an interview 
 with the Associated Press on Novem- 
 ber 16, 1898 expressed the opinion of 
 the party of which he is the recognized 
 head upon the Philippine question. 
 
 "It is my opinion," said the former 
 president of Spain, "that neither Amer- 
 ica nor Spain will be the principals in 
 the settlement of the matters pertain- 
 ing to the Philippine archipelago. The 
 Filipinos will settle it for themselves, 
 and they must be taken into considera- 
 tion as a very impOiftant factor in any 
 consideration of the question. Neither 
 the Spanish nor the American commis- 
 sioners at Paris can effectually dispose 
 of that question without figuring ma- 
 terially upon the people of the islands 
 themselva?. 
 
 "When Spain went to- war she did 
 not even ta^ke the Filipinos into consid- 
 eration; she scarcely counted them as 
 men; now we see them with a strongly 
 organized revolutionary government, 
 with a formidable army, equipped with 
 rifles, cannon, dynamite guns and am- 
 munition, and even with the begin- 
 nings of a navy.. They are in practical 
 control of the island of Luzon, with the 
 exception of the city of Manila, which 
 is held by the Americans, and they now 
 -at this moment hold many thousands 
 
 of our soldiers prisoners of war, and 
 have shown that they do not stand in 
 fear of our victors, the Americans. 
 
 Those people of whom we thought so 
 little, have celebrated the inaugura- 
 tion of their assembly, and are rapidly 
 extending their powers of government 
 from MalolOB, their capital. They are 
 demanding an independent govern- 
 ment; they will not submit to the 
 forming of a protectorate, not even an 
 American protectorate. However un- 
 wise this attitude may be upon their 
 part, it is none the less a fact that they 
 will content themselves wlih nothing 
 short of their absolute independence. 
 
 "The Filipinos have now gained such 
 headway and been so successful in 
 their revolt that, even should Spain 
 retain the islands nominally, as the re- 
 sult of diplomacy in the Paris peace 
 conference, she could never now bring 
 them into subjection to her authority. 
 They are strongly intrenched, and are 
 obstinate fighters. Spain, with a navy 
 which was her pride and glory, and 
 with 200,000 soldiers, could not effectu- 
 ally end the Insurrection in Cuba, even 
 with the expenditure of large sums of 
 money, which has imuoverished her 
 treasury, and even with the offer of 
 autonomy. 
 
 "How much less capable would Spain 
 be now to attempt to subdue 10,000,- 
 000 of insurgents, who are as well pre- 
 pared for war as is Spain, especially 
 when we have no money and no ships. 
 Spain is in no position to put down 
 a rebellion which would be more for- 
 midable than was the Cuban rebellion. 
 It would be impossible, even more so 
 than it wp.s in the case of Cuba. The 
 Filipinos would pursue a method of 
 warfare against which it would be im- 
 possible for our soldiers to contend. 
 
 "As regards America, the Filipinos 
 will also resist her authority, and she, 
 too, will be unable to subdue them and 
 bring them into subjection especially 
 as the Philippine leader, Aguinaldo, is 
 determined to maintain his position, 
 and gain personal advantage by con- 
 tending for independence. With this 
 cry he will ever be able to rally his 
 followers to his support. 
 
 "Liberty burns eternal in the human 
 breast and the least spark will enkindle 
 it into a roaring flame. The people of 
 America are divided upon the question 
 of policy to be pursued toward the 
 Philippines. Consequently her position 
 is not an enviable one. Americans 
 would not support a war for the pur- 
 pose of conquering the Philippines. 
 
FILIPINO STATEMENTS. 
 
 ',7 
 
 They have territory enough of their 
 own. 
 
 "Spain supposed she could purchase 
 Agulnaldo with money, but this policy 
 was only a time successful. So, if 
 America suppressed the present Phil- 
 ippine insurrection it would only be 
 temporarily and rebellions and revolu- 
 tions would be freauent occurrences. 
 It would cost America a standing army. 
 These are the reasons why I believe 
 the Filipinos will shape their own des- 
 tiny, without Spain or America. 
 
 "Aguinaldo has shown himself to be 
 a capable leader, and his a,bility must 
 be admitted, even by those who are 
 his enemies. Spain, with her feeble 
 soldiers returning, could not contend 
 against him with his army and equip- 
 menta. For that reason it is better 
 that Spain should abandon,all claims 
 to the islands, for, in losing them we 
 would win, and in winning them we 
 would lose." 
 
 CERTAINTY OF RESISTANCE. 
 
 Testimony of Gen. Merrltt before the 
 peace commission: 
 
 The Chairman; Suppose the United 
 States should- acauire even the Island 
 of Luzon and set up there its own gov- 
 ernment, do you think Aguinaldo and 
 his followers would submit to it? 
 
 Gen. Merritt: Only with the under- 
 standing that eventually it should be 
 restored to the Filipinos, in the event 
 of the United States vacating. 
 
 NO ASSURANCE. 
 
 Associated Press Washington dis- 
 patch, Feb. 1, 1899: 
 
 In a, letter to^ the secretary of state 
 enclosing a memorial against the rati- 
 fication of the treaty of peace, Agoncil- 
 lo, the Philippine envoy here, expresses 
 regret that he has not received any as- 
 surance of the peaceful intention of 
 America toward the Filipino republic, 
 and as his people are left to fear the 
 forcible des.truction by Amerioai of her 
 late ally, more so as additional troops 
 have recently been sent to the Philip- 
 pines, while violent expressions in the 
 newspapers and false accusations men- 
 tioned in them against Agoncilla, may 
 serve, he fears, to increase their un- 
 easiness. He regrets ^ observe these 
 expressions and accusations have re- 
 ceived no official condemnation. 
 WHAT WOULD AN AMERICAN HAVE DONE? 
 
 Oscar K. Davis. New Tork Sun cor- 
 respondent at Manila in 1898, in Mun- 
 sey's. May, 1899: 
 
 If Americans are inclined to be pro- 
 
 voked with him (Aguinaldo ) because 
 he took advantage of their aid to strug- 
 gle for independence, or because he has 
 been inspired to a great extent by per- 
 sonal ambition, let them stop and con- 
 sider for' a few moments how many 
 Americans there have been who, with 
 the strength behind them which he 
 thought he had behind him, with their 
 people behind them as his people have 
 certainly been behind him. and with 
 such ai chance for their people as he 
 believed he had for his— how many 
 Americans have there been great 
 enough to put that al aside from pure 
 patriotism, a patriotism which would 
 certainly be opposed by a great ma- 
 jority of their own people, and which 
 would make them reviled and hated 
 for traitors? Not many Americans 
 have been great enough to pursue a 
 course different from that which this 
 Filipino has taken. 
 
 THE PROIVVISES. 
 
 Gen. H. G. Otis in Los Angeles 
 Times: 
 
 According to Major Zialclta, com- 
 mander of Aguinaldo's cavalry, as 
 quoted in an interview had with the 
 Filipino office at San Isidra on May 
 8, the chief basis of the trouble be- 
 tween i.he natives of the Philippinesi 
 and our troops was the officlousness of 
 Consul Wildman at Hong Kong in 
 making promises to the Filipinos 
 which he had no more authority from 
 the government to make than he had 
 to order Admiral Dewey to sail with 
 his fleet of fighting machines in search 
 of the north pole. * * * it would 
 certainly seem as if the time had ar- 
 rived for a searching investigation into 
 the conduct of this misfit official. Wild- 
 man, in connection with affairs in the 
 far er-'St. If, as seems already well es- 
 tablished, this consular marplot made 
 any promise to Aguinaldo, or 'gave 
 him to understand' that this nation 
 would do so-and-iso if he (Aguinaldo) 
 did so-and-so then the speedy bounc- 
 ing of Wildman is an absolute neces- 
 sity of the case. 
 
 INSURGENTS HAD OUR SUPPORT. 
 
 Gen. Greene, memorandum August 
 27, 1898, sent to peace commission: 
 
 The insurgents were furnished arms 
 and the moral support of the navy pri- 
 or to our arrival, and we cannot ignore 
 obligations, either to the insurgents 
 or to foreign nations, which our own 
 acts have imposed on u?. They say 
 their desire Is for independence under 
 American protection. 
 
78 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 EVENTS AT MANILA. 
 
 Before ithe significance of events at Manila in the month of February, 1899, 
 can be understood, the historian must know all that preceded the beginning 
 of the march from Manila into the interior of Luzon. 'Among the most im- 
 portant steps leading up to this military movement were the co-operation of 
 the Filipinos and Americans before Manila in May 1898, the attitude assumed 
 by the American military commander when he arrived direct from Wash- 
 ton, the fact that Manila was surrendered under an agreement engineered by 
 Dewey and that armed resistance to the advance of the Filipinos was made 
 by Americans at that time, the refusal of the American peace commissioners 
 to admit the Filipinos or their representatives to the peace convention, the 
 meeting of the Filipino congress with the tacit approval of Americans, 
 the OiFder made in December before the peace treaty was a fact for military 
 operations against portions of the archipelago in peacable possession of the 
 Filipinos, the conference and consultations in January and February and all 
 the proclamations and appeals of both parties. ,The fact that orders were 
 issued for the taking of Iloilo, the second city in Importance in the archipela- 
 go under which orders the city was bombarded and taken, affords a clue to 
 the hostile attitude assumed by the Filipinos themselves later on before Mani- 
 la'. There was a critical situation in Manila on the first of February, 1899, 
 and for some time it had been recognized that there was danger of bloodshed. 
 It was on the 2nd of the month that the Filipino commander released on re- 
 quest some Americans who had been crossing the Filipino lines. The first 
 fighting took place February 4, and at the time of this conflict the military 
 leaders of the Filipinos were in consultation about other matfars. The first 
 shot was fired by a Nebraska volunteer. In a short time there was more 
 fighting and the next day Gen. Otis ordered actual hostilities to commence 
 at once. This was followed by counter proclamations and appeals and ef- 
 forts at peace. But little of the history can be known aside from that coming 
 through official channels, since at that time the censorship was well In 
 hand and the facts were often suppressed. 
 
 ANOMALOUS. GRAYSON DID IT. 
 
 Associated Press, "Washington, Feb. Associated Press, Waahington, June 
 
 5. 1899: 1, 3899: 
 
 The situation is regarded here as Col. Stotsenburg, in a report dated 
 rather anomalous from a diplomatic February 6, gives a detailed descrip- 
 standpoint. Legally the Filipinos are tion of the first collision with the in- 
 still Spanish subjects. Therefore, if suirgents at block house No. 7. where 
 operations continue outside of the lim- the first shot of the present campaign 
 its of Manila, as laid down in the pro- was fired. He says that Privates WUl- 
 tocol. it will amount to a resumption lam Grayson and Miller, both of com- 
 of the war with Spain, at least techni- pany D. First Nebraska, were the sol- 
 cally. diers who fired on the Filipino patrol. 
 MANii A hwi V Grayson presumably was the man who 
 
 President McKinley: _„p p,„5t. ^„nr 
 
 Until the treaty of peace was ratifi- '"'^ '^"'*' ^""'• 
 
 ed we had no authority beyond Manila John Barrett, ex-consul to Slam: 
 
 city, bay and harbor. We had then no Private Grayson ol the Nebraska 
 
 authority beyond that to maintain, regiment fired the first shot at 8:30 p. 
 
 Spain was in full possession of the re- m., on February 4 that precipitated the" 
 
 mainder of the. archipelago. conflict with the natives. This occur- 
 
EVENTS AT MANILA. 
 
 79 
 
 red not far from the Santa Mesa bridge 
 on the road leading out to the water 
 works of Manila. 
 Further on Mr. Barrett says: 
 Neither side had intended to engage 
 in battle the night of the 4th, as abun- 
 dant evidence proved. 
 
 NOT DUE TO TREATY DELAY- 
 
 Sergeant O. W. Coursey, First South 
 Dakota volunteers^ Manila, March 24, 
 1899: 
 
 Recent newspapers received from the 
 states are loud in their condemnation 
 of the procrastination of the ratifica- 
 tion of the treaty of peace by the sen- 
 ate, and attach a great deal of respon- 
 sibility for the present bloodshed to 
 their slowness. This is nonsensical. 
 The insuTTectlon was inevitable. Had 
 the treaty been ratified six weeks 
 sooner, the trouble here would have 
 been begun just that much earlier. The 
 only advantage of any note would have 
 been that gained by the troops here in 
 being permitted to make the campaign 
 during the cold months. 
 
 FIRST SHOT IN MANILA. 
 
 Interview with W. W. Grayson, pri- 
 vate Nebraska volunteers, in San Fran- 
 cisco. August 5: 
 
 "That night, about 8 o'clock. Miller 
 and I — there were two of usi — ^were 
 cautiously pacing our district. We 
 came to a fence and were trying to. see 
 what the Filipinos were up to. Sud- 
 denly, near at hand, on our left, there 
 was a low but unmistakable Filipino 
 outpost signal whistle. It was immedi- 
 ately answered by a similar whistle 
 ,about twenty-five yards to the right. 
 Then a red lantern flashed its signal 
 from blockhouse No. 7. We- had never 
 seen such a sign used before. In a 
 moment something rose slowly up not 
 twenty feet in front of us. It was a 
 Filipino. I yelled 'halt," and I made 
 it pretty loud, for I was accustomed 
 to challenging the officer of the guard 
 in approved military style. The man 
 moved. I challenged him with another 
 loud "halt." Then he impudently 
 shouted "halto" at me. Well, I thought 
 the best thing to do was to shoot him. 
 He dropped. If I didn't kill him I 
 guess he died of fright. Then two Fili- 
 pinos sprang out of the gateway about 
 fifteen feet from us. I called "halt" 
 and Miller fired and dropped one. I 
 saw that another was left. Well, I think 
 I got my second Filipino that time. 
 We retreated to where our six other 
 fellows were, and I said: "Line up 
 
 fellows, the 'niggers' are in here all 
 through these yards." We then retreat- 
 ed to the pipe line and got behind the 
 water main and stayed there all night. 
 It was some minutes after our second 
 shots before the Filipinos began firing. 
 
 TROUBLE ANTICIPATED. 
 
 Associated Press, Hong Kong, Jan. 
 5, 1899: 
 
 Leading representatives of the Fili- 
 pino junta in Hong Kong, in the course 
 of an interview with the correspondent 
 of the Associated Press today, declared 
 that the serious crisis in the Philip- 
 pines is due to what they designate 
 as "overt, unfair treatment of the Fili- 
 pinos by the United States." 
 
 They said that despite the known 
 fact that the whole of the Vffeayas 
 group was in possession of the Filipi- 
 no forces. Gen. Otis was ordered to 
 take possession of the entire archipela- 
 go, and "dispatched troops and war 
 ships to the southern Visayas. The 
 Filipinos, according to the junta repre- 
 sentatives, are determined to prevent 
 the landing of the Americans at Uoilo, 
 and may, as a last resot, destroy the 
 city for strategical purposes. 
 
 Tie junta insists that a rupture of 
 the friendly relations now existing be- 
 tween "the Filipino national govern- 
 ment" p.nd the American executive is 
 imminent, and that hostilities are 
 probable unless what they characterize 
 as the "unreasonable, unfair and over- 
 bearing policy of the Americans" is 
 modified. They say the Filipinos 
 "would deeply regret such a rupture, 
 but would accept is as inevitable." 
 
 In concluding the interview the 
 spokesman of the juntai representatives 
 said: 
 
 "The Filipino^ appeal to the Ameri- 
 can people to uphold the rights of man- 
 kind and to avoid bloodshed, assuring 
 the Americans of outr desire to com- 
 plete a friendly settlement through an 
 impartial commission of inquiry. Th.e 
 Filipinos loyally supoprted the Amer- 
 icans against the common enemy, and 
 they now look to the American nation 
 to fulfill the promises made to Aguin- 
 aldo in Singapore before he proceeded 
 to assist Admiral Dewey. All the Fili- 
 pinos ask is the truest and best rights 
 of mankind." 
 
 FIRST ENCOUNTER. 
 
 Manila correspondence, Paris Figaro, 
 June 20, 1899: 
 
 The story of the first encounters is 
 curious. After tne Spanish surrender 
 
80 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 the Americans occupied the town, the 
 Filipinos the suburbs; that Is to say, 
 the villages of Malata on the south, 
 Tondo and Caloocan on the north, 
 •which are, to Manila, In a semi-circle 
 on the seashore, a populous belt. 
 Friendship, joy, comradeship; they em- 
 hraced one another! They waited for 
 what should happen in America, in 
 Europe. Then it became necessary to 
 discuss things. This Philippine repub- 
 lic, under the fraternal flag so solemn- 
 ly honored, began to be puzzled. They 
 became less friendly. They began to 
 look about. Thus passed the first days 
 of February. The Filipinos had orga- 
 nized their government and Aguinaldo 
 demanded that the people shoula be 
 consulted as to the new proposals of 
 the Americans. In short, the situation 
 was "delicate;" but it was not yet war; 
 no one foresaw an immediate repture — 
 when in the night of February 4-5 the 
 firing began at Paco, extended, gadned. 
 The moirning of February 5 it was bat- 
 tle all along the line, furious fighting, 
 in which all the American forces were 
 engaged. 
 
 Surprised, confused by numbers, the 
 Filipinos gave ground, came up again, 
 resisted, and retreated at last only be- 
 fore the cannon. They left many dead 
 on the field, but they saved their rifles, 
 and that is for them the essential, since 
 for one gun they have many men. 
 
 How did it happen? Wliy this; sur- 
 prise? Treachery, say the Filipinos, 
 treachery of the Americans who, wish- 
 ing to annihilate them, attacked them 
 in full peace. Nearly all the Europeans, 
 foreign subjects resident in Manila, 
 think and say the same. The Ameri- 
 cans talk of- the accident — a pistol shot 
 from one of their sentinels In the 
 night, on the bridge of Paco, after bad 
 language exchanged with a sentinel of 
 the Filipinos on the same bridge — ^an 
 unfortunate pistol shot, not wished 
 for, which gave the signal for the gen- 
 eral battle. Who is right? I do not 
 wish to decide the case. There Is, how- 
 ever, one fact which I positively know: 
 It is that' at the first pistol shot 
 all the Americans were in line; all the 
 oflicers at their posts; while the Fili- 
 pinos were surprised, their generals 
 did not arrive until the hattle had been 
 lost; they were absent, even so far 
 away as Malolos, busy over arranging 
 some popular sports. 
 
 This one-sided surprise, the Ameri- 
 cans followed up with war. 
 
 RESPONSIBILITY FOR HOSTILITIES. 
 
 F. W. Slyvester, representative at 
 Manila of a London firm, letter dated 
 London, July 1, 1899: 
 
 Our campaign against the Filipinos 
 is bound to be expensive, unsatisfacto- 
 ry and deplorable. There is no doubt 
 that eventually we shall conquer or 
 wear these people out, but it will cost 
 more American blood and money than 
 the present administration ever sup- 
 posed. 
 
 I am an American, with patriotic 
 sentiments as strong as those of any 
 ■American citizen. I was on the most 
 intimate and friendly terms with all 
 the Filipino ofllcials, from Aguinaldo 
 down, and therefore you must agree 
 with me that any statement I make is 
 without bias. 
 
 The foundation of all the trouble lies 
 in the policy adopted by the adminis- 
 tration when sending Gen. Merritt to 
 the Philippines. The policy was to 
 ignore the Filipinos — ^a policy not only 
 unwise, but mad. Things had gone 
 too far. I 
 
 If a proper and less aggressive policy 
 had been pursued at the outset every 
 Filipino would today be loyal to the 
 stars and stripes. 
 
 The Filipino leaders were taken over 
 to the Philippine Islands by an Ameri- 
 can war vessel. American officials en- 
 couraged them to organize an army to 
 flght the common enemy. 
 
 Although Gen. Merritt's policy was 
 to ignore the Filipinos, he never raised 
 any objection to their fighting in front 
 of the American troops. Although 
 Aguinaldo and hi? followers could not 
 understand the general's peculiar posi- 
 tion up to the day of Manila's capture, 
 the thought never entered their heads 
 that they were acting in any way hos- 
 tile to the American government's 
 wishes. 
 
 The capture of Manila was an opera 
 bouffe affair. Everything was prear- 
 ranged. 
 
 The earthworks nearest Manila had 
 been taken by the Filipinos and were 
 occupied by them. There were 20,000 
 Filipino soldiers in front of the Amer- 
 ican forces. The Filipinos were asked 
 to evacuate, and did so in complete ig- 
 norance of the Americans' intentions. 
 When the American troops marched 
 into Manila the Filipinos tried to fol- 
 low, whereupon several United States 
 regiments turned on them with fixed 
 bayonets. 
 
 Aguinaldo told me that if the Amer- 
 
IeVENTS at MANILA. 
 
 81 
 
 lean government would assure his peo- 
 ple that the Philippines woul not be 
 handed back to the Spaniards his 
 army would disband immediately. 
 
 I do not want to relate the details 
 of the difficulties between our forces 
 and the Filipinos that occurred almost 
 daily, differences in which I know the 
 Filipinos were not at fault. [ It would 
 fill volumes. 
 
 My opinions is that the administra- 
 tion's policy has been influenced by the 
 business element of America', presum- 
 ing that the acauiring of these islands 
 means an enormous foreign tt-arle. This 
 Impression Is wrong. We cannot es- 
 tablish a prefereiitial tariff over these 
 Islands in favor of Americans without 
 antagonizing all other nations. All 
 other things being equal, American 
 merchants will never be able to com- 
 pete in the Philippine islands with for- 
 eign merchants, because the minds of 
 the Filipinos have become so thorough- 
 ly poisoned against Americans that 
 they will not buy anything American 
 that can be obtained elsewhere. 
 
 As to the act that brought on hosti- 
 lities — the attempt of two Filipinos to 
 cross the American lines, being fired 
 upon and with some companions firing 
 upon the Americans in turn — it is a 
 matter of ofiicial record that all the 
 higher Filipino officers were in con- 
 ference In their headauarters at the 
 time. The two Filipinos certainly 
 were not acting under orders. 
 
 It is also a matter of record that as 
 soon as Aguinaldo got news of the con- 
 flict he sent a messenger begging the 
 Americans for G-od's sake to desist, de- 
 claring that whatever a few of his sol- 
 diers had done was without authority. 
 Aguinaldo was told that it was too 
 late; the. natives must take the conse- 
 auences. 
 
 Had Aguinaldo's message of peace 
 been listened to many lives would have 
 been saved. 
 
 The strict censorship exerc'sed over 
 the press in Manila is against our 
 American principles of free thought 
 and free speech. We muist have some- 
 thing to conceal, and what surprises 
 me most is that the American press 
 has submitted to it. 
 
 Aguinaldo and his followers are not 
 the Ignorant men most people suppose 
 them to be. He deplores the present 
 war as much as any one. He is satis- 
 fled that there Is no earthly chajice for 
 his people to accomplish anything by 
 force of arms.'^'he bases his chances 
 
 for success and for obtaining favorable 
 term upon three things: 
 
 1. The climate, lack of roads and 
 the consequent difficulties of following 
 him into the interior. 
 
 2. He knows enough of American 
 politics to realize that' when congress 
 meets, and the less of American life 
 and money is brought up and -discuss- 
 ed in the press there is a possibility 5f 
 his being offered favorable terms. 
 
 3. He hopes that a protracted war- 
 fare paralyzing the business of the Ea- 
 ropean houses in Manila will bring 
 about intervention by some froeign 
 power. 
 
 It. the troops coop up Aguinaldo and 
 his followers in Luzon, I believe that 
 Aguinaldo will then realize that his 
 case is hopeless and will come to terms 
 with the United StatefS" government and 
 end the war. The greatest stress must 
 be laid upon the necessity of thorough- 
 ly patrolling the whole coast of Luzoa. 
 
 There are over 1.000 islands in the 
 Philippine group, and Aguinaldo's plan 
 will be to get away from Luzon to one 
 of the other islands as soon as active 
 prepajrations are maoe -to make it too 
 hot to hold him upon Luzon. 
 
 RESULT OF FALSE POSITION. 
 
 Senator R. F. Pettigrew, interview 
 with Associated Press, Feb. 5, 1899: 
 
 We could have had no possible diffi- 
 culty with the people of the Philip- 
 pines if we had given to them the hon- 
 est assurance that we did not propose 
 to overthrow their newly established 
 liberties. Instead, we made a treaty 
 with Spain, by which the country was 
 ceded to us. and we began at once to 
 occupy it with troops and send re en- 
 forcements, which was sufficient cause 
 to arouse alarm. The dispatch of sav- 
 eval thousand more regulars lately, of 
 course, created apprehension on the 
 part of the people of the Philippine 
 republic. 
 
 We should do now what we should 
 have done in the first place — state to 
 the people of those islands our good 
 intentions, and say to them: "Estab- 
 lish your republic and we will not al- 
 low other nations to Interfere. Give us 
 your bonds to reimburse 'Us for our 
 expense In securing you your liberty. 
 We welcome you to the family of the 
 republics of the world." 
 
 The course of the administration, on 
 the contrary, has been one of criminal 
 aggression and apparent bad faith. 
 There can be no question In the minds 
 of anyone who has read the Instruc- 
 
8-3 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA 
 
 tlons Of the peace commissioners that 
 the president's purpose always was to 
 make a permanent claim to the islands 
 of Luzon. To turn upon an ally in 
 this way is certainly the greatest in- 
 ternational crime of the century. 
 
 I believe the treaty should be amend- 
 ed at once, so as to give assurance to 
 these people of our good faith, and thus 
 make them our friends, even under 
 these trying circumstances. We should 
 even now withdraw our military forces 
 and allow them to establish a govern- 
 ment of their own. 
 
 GEN. MAC ARTHUR'S REPORT. 
 
 Gen. MacArthur's report to War De- 
 partment. Feb. 28, 1899: 
 
 The pertinacity of the Insurgents in. 
 passing STmed parties over the line of 
 delimitation into American territory, 
 at a point nearly opposite the pipe line 
 outpost of the Nebraska, regiment, in- 
 duced a correspondence which, in the 
 light of subsequent events, is interest- 
 ing, as indicating with considerable 
 precision a premeditated purpose on 
 the part of somebody xn the insurgent 
 army to force a collision at that point. 
 The original note from these head- 
 quarteirs, whicn was prepared after con- 
 ference with the department comman- 
 der, was carried by Major Strong, who 
 entered the insurgent lines and placed 
 the paper in the hands of Col. Sam Mi- 
 gt'-el. The answer of Col. San Miguel 
 was communicated in an autograph 
 note, which was written in the pres- 
 ence of ^a.ior Strong, who also saw 
 Col. San Miguel write an order to his 
 officer at the outpost in question, di- 
 recting h'm to withdraw from the 
 Americp-n side of the line. This order 
 Major Strong saw delivered to the offi- 
 cer on the outpost. The corespondence 
 referred to is as follows, the original 
 of Col. San Miguel's note, which was 
 written in the Spanish language, be- 
 ing inclosed herewith: 
 "Headquarters Second Division Eighth 
 
 Army Corps, Manila^ P. I., Feb. 2. 
 
 Commanding General Philippine 
 
 Troops in TThird Zone. 
 
 "Sir: The line between your com- 
 mand and my command has been lon=; 
 established and is well understood by 
 yourself and myself. It is quite neces- 
 
 sary under present conaitions that this 
 line should not he passed by armed 
 men of either command. An armed 
 party from your command now occu- 
 pies the village in front of block house 
 No. Vat a point considerably more than 
 100 yards on my side of the line and is 
 very active in exhibiting hostile inten- 
 tions. This party must be withdrawn 
 to your side of the line at once. From" 
 this date if the line is crossed by your 
 men with arms in their hands they 
 must be regarded as subject to such 
 action as I may deen necessary. Very 
 respectfully 
 
 — "Arthur MacArthur, 
 "Major General U. S. V., Commanding. 
 
 ' "Major General, MacArthur. My 
 Very Dear Sir: In reply to yours 
 dated this day, in which you inform 
 me that my soldiers have been passing 
 the line of demarcation fixed try agree- 
 ment, I desire to say that this is for- 
 eign to my wishes, and I shall give 
 immediate orders in the premises that 
 they retire. Truly yours, 
 
 — "L. F. San Miguel, 
 Colonel and First Chief." 
 
 At about 8:30 p. m., Feb. 4, an insur- 
 gent patrol, consisting of four armed 
 soldier?, entered out territory at Block- 
 house No. 7, and advanced to the little 
 villa'ge of Santol. which was occupied 
 from the pipe line outpost of the Ne- 
 braska regiment. This, it will be ob- 
 served, was precisely the point referred 
 to in the correspondence above qupted. 
 The American sentinel challenged 
 challenged twice, and then, as the In- 
 surgent patrol continued to advance, 
 he nred. whereupon the patrol return- 
 ed to Blockhouse No. 7, whence fire 
 was immediately opened by the entire 
 insurgent outpost at that point. 
 
 At 9 p. m. Col. Stotzenburg, First Ne- 
 braska infantry, U. S. V., reported con- 
 siderable firing at his outposts, whjch 
 extended gradually along the entire 
 front of the division. At 10:10 p. m., 
 it was evident that hostilities had been 
 commenced in. earnest by the insur- 
 gents, and acoerdingly an order issued 
 from these headquarters to put every- 
 thing on the firing line according to a 
 program which had been perananged 
 for such an emergency. 
 
 OTIS' FULL REPORT. 
 
 The full report of Major General Otis on the events leading up to the hosti- 
 lities in the suburbs of Manila is an essential part of the record. The report 
 
OTIS FULL REPORT. 
 
 83 
 
 Shows what messages had passed between the armies thH;t had been acting 
 as allies in the war with Spain and the disposition of all the parties thereto. 
 The oflScial statement differs somewhat from some of the other reliable state- 
 ments' but is valuable as a basis for all history on the matter 
 
 BEFORE MANILA BATTLE. 
 
 Report c' Gen. Otis to War Depart- 
 ment made public in Washington May- 
 Si. 1899. 
 
 Manila.— It is well known that a 
 small band of men, natives 0° 
 Luzon and leaders of the rebellion 
 of 1896 against Spain, were induced by 
 the latter country, through a money 
 consideration, to remove permanently 
 from the islands. It is also well known 
 that after the destruction of the Span- 
 ish fleet in the harbor of Manila and 
 the blockade of that city by the Upited 
 States navrj forces a number of these 
 men returned to the vicinity of Manila. 
 They were doubtless encouraged, with- 
 out authority, to attempt the organiza- 
 tion of what they were pleased to de- 
 nominate an independent government 
 for the Philippine people, they them- 
 selves to become Its controlling ele- 
 ment. The widespread animosity 
 which a great majority of the inhabit- 
 ants of southern Luzon entertained 
 against the continuance of Spanisli do- 
 minion made thase people eager to as- 
 sist any demonstration which promis- 
 ed deliverance. Aguinaldo and his as- 
 sociates therefore landed from Amer- 
 ican vessels in Cavite (the prov- 
 ince of his nativity), supplied by Unit- 
 ed States agents with arms and am- 
 m'unit^on in small Quantities for the 
 purpose of raising a native force to as- 
 sist the American troops to keep ba k 
 from the shore of Manila bay the scat- 
 tered Spanish troops giving annioyance 
 in that vicinity. Availing themselves 
 of the zealous co-operation of the peo- 
 ple of the southern provinces -to ter- 
 minate Spanish supremacy, they took 
 advantage of the active hostilities thei 
 existing between the United States and 
 Snain. by which the great bulk of the 
 Spanish army was held at Manila, to 
 drive or capture the Spanish army de- 
 tachments, stationed at southern points, 
 thus increasing their war munitions 
 and being enabled thereby to add nu- 
 merical strength to their forces. 
 
 In May. shortly after landing at Ca- 
 vite, Aguinaldo issued a proclama- 
 tion forecasting an Independent Phil- 
 ippine government, with himself as its 
 chief executive. Early in August the 
 
 establishment of the independence of 
 the insurgent government was official- 
 ly proclaimed by him to the world; and 
 as early as June he warned the United 
 States authorities against th© landing 
 of its military forces on Philippine soil 
 without first obtaining his consent, 
 because, as he expressed it, "the Philip- 
 pine people might consider the occu- 
 pation of the Philippine territory by 
 North American troops a violation of 
 the'r rights." 
 
 When the United States forces land- 
 ed from their transports near and t^ 
 the smith of Manila for the purpose of 
 attacking the city, the fiction that they 
 were acting as allies of the insurgents 
 and in furtherance of Philippine inde- 
 pendence appears to have been convey- 
 ed by insurgent leaders, and thus, when 
 the city was surrendered by the Span- 
 ish authorities, the insurgent troops 
 entered the city to the number of sev- 
 eral thousand at the same time the 
 United States was securing posses- 
 sion. 
 
 Subsequent efforts on the part of the 
 United States to comply with the arti- 
 cles of capitulation with Spain, by oc- 
 cupying the city of Manila and its de- 
 fences, and the demands of Aguinaldo 
 to be placed in posseSiSiO'n of public 
 buildings and to nominate for offices all 
 city functionaries, have been fully 
 shown in correspondence which ha -J 
 been already submitted. He released 
 his hold of such portions of the city 
 of Manila as were in possession cf h a 
 troops, thereby permitting the Un'tel 
 States to carry out its agreement with 
 Spain, only after he had peremptory 
 commands to do so, and then he estab- 
 lished his military lines in close con- 
 tact with the city limits, this on the 
 plea that should Man'la revert to Spa n 
 he desire .1 to be in a position to take 
 the offensive; and he even asked that 
 his troops might be permitted to return 
 to the position evacuated by them in 
 c.a-p Snanish authority should be re- 
 established. Not yet prepared to de- 
 clare hostilities against the United 
 States he busied himself with strength- 
 ening his lines about the city, confin- 
 ing our forces strictly within its. limits, 
 while be and other rebellious subjects 
 of Spain busied themselves with the 
 formation of what they were pleased 
 
81 
 
 OEIENTAIi AMEEICA 
 
 to call 3' republican form of govern- 
 ment for the Philippine islands. 
 
 In the absence of Spanish authority 
 without adequate power to forcibly as- 
 sert itself, many able and conssrvative 
 men gave adherence to this seemingly 
 <le facto government, and continued to 
 co-operate with it until the latter part 
 of November, when the determination 
 of Asuinaldo and his confidential ad- 
 visers for absolute political indepen- 
 dence, and their declared hostility 
 against the United States, caused them 
 to withdraw their adherence. Affairs 
 thereafter were controlled by that radi- 
 cal element which, from the first, had 
 manifested an unfriendly disposition 
 and which, securing additional arms 
 and ammunit on from the Asiatic coa=t, 
 organized, eqvfipped and partially uni- 
 formed a military force, strengbhenod 
 Hi line3 ?.round Manila and boasted of 
 its ability to place 80,000 armed men 
 in the field. Its e.3tabl shed newspa- 
 pers, printed in Manila, indulged fresly 
 in falsehood a^nd abuse of American au- 
 thority, insulting oflacers and men. The 
 condition of affairs continued to grow 
 more threatening daily, aided possibly 
 by the auiet, u.".demonstrative attitude 
 which the United States troops had as- 
 sumed and their apparent disregard of 
 the disparaging remarks of insurgent 
 ojfncersi both military and civil, who 
 were permitted full freedom to circu- 
 late throughout the city at their pleas- 
 ure. 
 
 Finally, early in January, a few of 
 the leading conservative Filipinos of 
 the section, marking the critical condi- 
 t-on of affairs p.nd fearing war, which 
 appeared inevitable unless some pacific 
 measures could be adapted, waited up- 
 on me and desired that I appoint a 
 committee of army oiHcers to meet a 
 committee appointed by the insurgent 
 ■ government for the purpose of ef- 
 fecting some compromise by whioh 
 peace might be m.aintained. The gen- 
 tlemen were informed that I was ready 
 at any time to open negotiations with 
 the general of the insurgent army, but 
 could not recognize in word or deed an 
 insurgent government; that I would be 
 pleased to appoint a commission to 
 confer with one which Gen. Aguinaldo, 
 as chief of the insurgent forces, might 
 be pleased to name. This reply, made 
 in written memoranda, was conveyed 
 to Malojos, and elicited the following 
 response: 
 
 "Malolos, Jan. 9, 1899. 
 'Maj. Gen. Otis, General of the Ameri- 
 can Forces of Occupation in Manila. 
 
 "General: I have been informed, 
 after the interview between the com- 
 missioners of my government and Mr. 
 Carman, that there will be no inconve- 
 nience on your part in naming, as 
 commanding general, representatives 
 that will confer with those whom I 
 will name for the same ob.iect. Al- 
 though it is not being explained to me 
 the reason you could not treat with the 
 commiEsioners of my government, but 
 gave the faculty of doing the same 
 with those cf the commanding general, 
 "who cannot be recognized," neverthe- 
 less, for the sake of peace, I have con- 
 sidered it advisable to name, as "com- 
 manding general," a commisison 3om- 
 posed of the following gentlemen: 
 Mr. Florentino Flores, Ambroiio 
 Flores S'ud Manuel Arguiles, that they 
 may together represent me and arrive 
 at an accord with those whom you will 
 name, with the object of ulsing such 
 methods ?.? will normalize the actual 
 situation created by the attitude of 
 your government and troops. 
 
 "If you will deign to attend to said 
 commlslsoners, and through the =6 
 methods come to some understanding, 
 'if only temporary,' that will insure 
 the peace and harmony among our- 
 selves, the Phirppne public would 
 reach a grateful glory. 
 
 "I am your^. General, with the high- 
 est consideration. Your most respect- 
 ful servant, 
 
 — "Emilo Aguinaldo." 
 To this letter I replied as follows: 
 "Headauarters Department of the Pa- 
 cific and Eighth Army Corps, Manila, 
 P. I.. Jan. 9, 1899. 
 "Gen. Emilio Aguinaldo, Commanding 
 Revolutionary ForceSi Malolos, P. I. 
 "General: I have the honor to ac- 
 knowledge the receipt of your commu- 
 nication of today, and am imuoh pleas- 
 ed at the action you have taken. I 
 greatly regret that you have not a 
 clear 'understanding of" my position 
 and motives, and trust that my exola- 
 nation, .r.ssisted by the conference I 
 have invited, will make them clear to 
 you. 
 
 In my official capacity I am merely 
 the P-zent of the United States govern- 
 ment, to conduct its affairs under the 
 limits whioh its constitution, laws, pre- 
 cedents and specific instructions pres- 
 cribe. I liave not the authority to re- 
 cognize any national or civil power 
 not formally recognized by my govern- 
 ment, unless specially authorized to do 
 so by the instructions of the executive 
 of the United States. For this reason 
 
OTIb' iULiL EEPOBT. 
 
 85 
 
 I was unable to receive officially the 
 representatives o£ the revolutionary 
 government, and endeavored to make 
 that inability clear to the distinguish- 
 ed gentleman with whom I had the 
 pleasure to converse a few evenings 
 since. You will bear witness that my 
 course throughout my entire official 
 connection with affairs here has been 
 consistent, and it has pained me that 
 I have not- been able to receive and 
 answer communications of the cabinet 
 officers of the governiment at Malolos, 
 fearing that I might be erroneously 
 charged with lack of courtesy. 
 
 "Permit me now briefly. General, to 
 speak of the serious misunderstanding 
 which exist 1 between the Filipino peo- 
 ple and the representatives of the 
 United States-government, and which 
 I hope that our commisisoners, by a 
 thorough discussion, may be able to 
 dispel. I sincerely believe that all de- 
 sire peace and harmony, and yet by the 
 machinations of evil disposed persons 
 you have been influenced to think that 
 we occupy the position of adversa'ries. 
 The Filipinos appear to be of the opin- 
 ion that we meditate attack, while I 
 am, under the strict orders of the pres- 
 ident of the United States, to avoid 
 conflict in every way possible. My 
 troops, witnessing the earnestness, t^e 
 comparaiively disturbed and unfriend- 
 ly attitude of the revolutionary troops 
 and many of the citizens of Manila, 
 conclude that active hostilities have 
 been determined upon, although it 
 must be clearly within the comprehen- 
 sion of unpre.i'udiced and reflecting 
 minds that the welfare and happiness 
 of the Filipino' people depend up^n the 
 friendly protection of the United 
 States. The hand of Spain was forced 
 and she has acknowledged before the 
 world thst all her claimed rights in 
 this country have departed by due pro- 
 cess of law. This acknowledgement, 
 with the conditions which acco^npany 
 ir p.wp.its ratification by the senate of 
 the United States, and the action of its 
 congress mu?t also be secured before 
 the executive of that government can 
 proclaim a definite policy. That policy 
 must cnnf^TTTi to the will of the people 
 of the United States, expressed through 
 its representatives in congress. For 
 that action the Filipino people should 
 wait, at least, before severing the ex- 
 isting friendly relations. 
 
 "I am governed by a desire to furth- 
 er the interests of the Filipino people, 
 and shall continue to labor with that 
 end in view. There shall be no con- 
 
 flict of forces if I am able to aivoid it, 
 and still I'sliall endeavor to maintain 
 a position to meet all emergencies that 
 may arise. 
 
 "Permit me to subscribe myself, Gen- 
 eral, with the highest respect. Your 
 most obedient servant. 
 
 — "E. S. Otis. 
 "Maj. Hen. U. S. Volunteers, Command- 
 ing." 
 
 '1 wo members of the commission ap- 
 pointed by Aguinaldo were officers of 
 his army, the third being a distin- 
 guished lawyer, not a memlier cf tha 
 Malolos governmsnt. On behalf of the 
 United States, Gen. R. P. Hushes, Col. 
 J. F. Smith of the California Volun- 
 teers and Lieutenant Colonel E. H. 
 Crowder, Judge Advocate of the de- 
 partment, were detailed. The joint 
 commission had several sessions, ex- 
 tending over a period of some three 
 weeks, but no conclusions were reach- 
 ed, as the insurgent members could not 
 submit any formulated statment 
 which they were able to maintain. 
 
 They uresented as the desire of the 
 insurgents absolute inde-oendence un- 
 der the protection of the United States, 
 but the nature and scope of the pro- 
 tection wished for they could not ex- 
 plain, and the conferences resulted In 
 failure. -' 
 
 During the latter part of January the 
 insurgents along their establ shed line ; 
 and within the city exhibited increase 3 
 p ire'r''.ssiveness, assuming a defiant at- 
 titude, so much so that our troop'3 wer3 
 gathered well in hand to meet any 
 demonstrations which might be at- 
 tempted. Insurgent armed parties en- 
 tered far within our lines and defied 
 our troops to resist their api)roaches. 
 To arrest these proceedings, our offi- 
 cers r.nd citizens of Manila connected 
 with the insurgent government were 
 sent to insurgent general officers at va- 
 rious places a,long their lines to request 
 that they keep their men in check, 
 which the latter invariably promised 
 to do, paying, however, little heed to 
 their promises. On February 1 a, small 
 detachment belonging to our engineer 
 company was arrested within our ter- 
 ritory .".nd sent to Malolos. This act 
 brought on the following correspon- 
 dence: 
 
 "Headquarters Department of the Pa- 
 cific and Eighth Army Corps, Mani- 
 la.. P. I., Feb. 2, 1899. 
 "Gen. Emilio Aguinaldo, Commanding 
 Philippine Revolutionary Forces, Ma, 
 lolos. 
 "General: I have the honor to in- 
 
ORIENTAL AMERtOA. 
 
 form you that a small party of engi- 
 neers, consisting of .a sergeant and four 
 privates, who were engaged in making 
 surveys for the completion of the map 
 of Manila, which the engineer corps is 
 now busy in perfecting, has. been miss- 
 ing for two or three days, and is re- 
 ported to be confined in Malolos. The 
 detachment was sent out to do work 
 within the city, with directions to con- 
 fine itself to the city and suburban 
 jines. Why they were arrested I do 
 not understand, nor can I ima.?rne for 
 what reason they are held at Malolos. 
 •I am also informed that a citizen con- 
 nected with Harper's Weekly, a news- 
 paper of New York, engaged in taking 
 views for that pamper, has also been ar- 
 rested and held as a prisoner. I kuow 
 nothing of this except from report, nor 
 <lo I know who the man is. I am also 
 informed that a private soldLer who 
 went beyond the lines without authori- 
 ty, with what moUve I do not know, is 
 also held as a prisoner. I B.'nd my 
 staff officer. Lieutenant Haan of the 
 . engineer corps, to make inquiry and re- 
 Que-t your action in this matter. 
 
 "I am doing everything piossible to 
 preserve the peace and avoid all fric- 
 tion until the Filipino people can be 
 made fully, acquainted with the senti- 
 ments and intentions of the American 
 government, when I am confident that 
 they will appreciate the endeavors of 
 the endeavors of the United State?, and 
 will again look upon that country as 
 their friend and protector. I also fully 
 believe that the present unrest is the 
 result of machinations of evil-disposed 
 persons. 
 
 "I am. General, most respectfully 
 your obedient servant. — 'Otis. 
 
 "Major General U. S. V., Commanding," 
 
 This reply was received: 
 
 "Malolos, Feb. 4. 1899. 
 "Mn.lor General Otis, Chief of the 
 
 Forces of occupation of Manila and 
 
 Cavite. 
 
 "General: In reply to your letter of 
 Februr.ry 2 I have the honor to state 
 that the sergeant and four American 
 soldiers of engineer corps today liber- 
 ated were detained within our territo- 
 ry, beyond our advanced lines on Sol is 
 street examining our intrenchments 
 and defences at a distance of less than 
 200 meters. The said individuals oai- 
 ried a revolver, knives, and compass, 
 plans of Manila and its suburbs, a book 
 with topographical notes, a measuring 
 tape, a macnete, two penknives, scales, 
 etc. 
 
 "I deeply regret that these soldiers 
 have been taken within our lines, ac- 
 cording to the testimony of our offi- 
 cers, witnesses of their detention, inas- 
 much as there exists a decree, dated 
 October 20, which prohibits all for- 
 eigners from approaching our defen- 
 sive works, taking photographic views 
 of the same, drawing plans, or enter- 
 ing our territory with arms, although 
 free trd,nsit is permitted an who are 
 unarmed. The correspondent of Har- 
 per's Weekly has been detained in San 
 juan del Monte taking photographic 
 view^s. and the proof of this is that in 
 care of Col. Miguel he has been sent 
 luo camera and his horse. 
 
 "I must state that in constileration 
 of the friendship oi the Filipino people 
 for the Americans, the said soldiers 
 have not been imprisoned but detained, 
 in accordance with the spirit of the de- 
 cree of October 20 last. They have 
 been lodged in the Gobierno Militar, 
 and have been issued the daily rations 
 of our officers. If they have been un- 
 comfortable it is due to the excjiSive 
 sobriety of our race and of our sol- 
 diers, who are accustomed to eat but 
 little and sleep on the hard ground. 
 
 "With these explanations, I beneve, 
 General, you will understand the mo- 
 tive for the detention of your soldiers 
 today liberated and who have been 
 treated with all due consideration. I 
 therefore hope that your determina- 
 tion may be another motive on which 
 to base our friendly relations with the 
 great American republic, and in consid- 
 eration of this I also decree the liber- 
 ty of the corresodndent referred to. 
 
 "I am. General, as ever, your obedi- 
 ent servant. — Emilio Aguinaldo." 
 
 It 'Will be observed that the insur- 
 gent government insisted that this en- 
 gineer party was arrested outside of 
 our small field of operations, which I 
 am confident wa= not the fact, but the 
 correspondence is given to show the ef- 
 forts of the American authorities to 
 maintain the peace. During all this 
 time our officers and men were insult- 
 ed and openly proclaimed .to be cow- 
 ards; our outposts were attacked at 
 night, and the impression became gen- 
 eral that the insurgents, nptwibhstand- 
 ing our efforts, would indulge soon in 
 open attack and in the belief apparent- 
 ly entertained by them that they would 
 meet with feeble resistance. During 
 the entire month of January they had 
 labored incessantly to strongly in- 
 trench their lines and place their ar- 
 tillery in position, and boasted freely 
 
OTIS FULL REPOETJ 
 
 87 
 
 of their intentions to soon drive the 
 American forces out of Manila. 
 
 On the night of February 2 they sent 
 in a strong detachment to draw the fine 
 of our outposts, which took up a posi- 
 tion immediately in front and within a 
 few yards of the same. The outposts 
 was strengthened by &■ few of our men, 
 who silently bore their taunts and 
 abuses the entire night. This was re- 
 ported to me by Gen. MacArthur, 
 whom I directed to communicate with 
 the officer in command of the insurgent 
 troops concerned. His prepared letter 
 was shown me and approved and the 
 reply received (both papers found in 
 Uen. MacArthur s aci;oinpanying re- 
 port) was all that could be desired. 
 However, the agreeiuS'iit was isnored 
 by the insurgents, and on the evening 
 of February 4 another demonstration 
 was made on one of our smaJ out- 
 posts, which occupied a retired posi- 
 tion at least 150 yards within the lines 
 which had been mutually agreed upon, 
 An insurgent approaching the picket 
 and refusing to halt or answer when, 
 challenged. The result was that our 
 picket discharged his piece, when the 
 insurgent troops near Santa Mesa 
 opened a spirited fire on our troops 
 there stationed. 
 
 The insurgent aTmy had thus suc- 
 <'.eeded in drawing the fire of a small 
 outpost, which they had evidently la- 
 bored with all their ingenuity to ac- 
 complish in order to justify in some 
 way their premeditated attack. It is 
 not believed that the chief insurgent 
 leaders wished to open hostilities at 
 this time, as they were not completely 
 prepared to assume the initiative. They 
 desired two or three days more to per- 
 fect their arrangements, but the zeal 
 of their army brought on the crisis, 
 which anticipated their action. They 
 could not have delayed long, however, 
 for it was their object to force an issue 
 before American troops then en route 
 could arrive at Manila. 
 
 The movements of troops during the 
 protracted engagement which followed 
 and their success at every point are 
 described in the accompanying reports 
 of the commanding generals of divi- 
 sion. I transmit herewith copies of 
 the most important telegraphic in- 
 structions sent from these headquar- 
 ters to the differene organizations of 
 the command, from which the progress 
 of events can be quite accurately 
 traced. I cannot speak too highly of 
 the efficiency displayed by the troops 
 
 under the most trying ordeals, and 
 where all organizations engaged con- 
 ducted themselves so courageously it 
 would be difficult to undertake special 
 mention. My adjutant general, my 
 aides, and other members of my staff 
 conveyed many verbal instructions 
 dniTing the day to points most hotly 
 contested, and assisted materially in 
 the repeated successes of the battle. 
 
 During the night of February 4 and 
 the following day the insurgents of 
 the city were greatly agitated, fearing 
 for their personal safety. A portion, 
 to the number of about 8,000, had bean 
 enrolled in a secret society for the pur- 
 pose of attacking our troops within the 
 city and performing incendiary work, 
 while the insurgents pressed us from 
 without. This purpose was well known, 
 and an attack upon our forces both 
 in front and rear was anticipated. So 
 admirably, however, had Gen. Hughes, 
 the provest marshal general, disposed 
 of 3,000 troops of his command that 
 the rising was suppressed wherever at- 
 tempted. His action was Quick and 
 decisive. Early on the morning of the 
 5th the police companies so effectively 
 delivered the fire upon these assemb- 
 ling organizations that they were d's- 
 persed and discouraged. Their loss in 
 killed and wounded cbuld not have 
 been above fifty or sixty. They made 
 no further very dangerous demonstra- 
 tions until the night of February 28, 
 when they suffered a most severe pun- 
 ishment. 
 
 The movement on Caloocan, Februa- 
 ry 10, was made with the intent on of 
 placing our northern line in better tac- 
 tical condition, and consisted in swing- 
 ing the left of Gen. MaoArthur's divi- 
 sion to the front. That officer had re- 
 quested to do this shortly after the 5th 
 inst., but was informed thai, we would 
 await an anticipated concentration of 
 the enemy on our left, where its activ- 
 ity was daily increasing. It was ex- 
 pected that if we remained quiet for a 
 short time the enemy would collect its 
 routed forces, which we could not pur- 
 sue, and would place them in position 
 on our northern front. Our expecta- 
 tions were partially realized, and when 
 he had massed his forces on our left, 
 which we were informed numbered 
 some 4,000, but which, in fact, did not 
 exceed, 2,500, the movement was'made 
 and was attended with our accustomed 
 success. A reference to the accompa- 
 nying copies of telegrams indicates 
 
88 
 
 ORIENTAL AMEBICA. 
 
 quite clearly the intent and character 
 of this movement. 
 
 I transmit herewith reports of sev- 
 eral of my state officers submitted by 
 my direction. ! ; 'ii 
 
 Very respectfully, your obedient ser- 
 vant, — E. S. Otis, 
 Major General U. S. "Volunteers. Com- 
 manding. 
 
 EFFORTS AT PEACE 
 
 Many efforts were made to stop the war after it had begun in Manila. Soon 
 after actual hostilities had commenced around Manila the Filipinos sent an. 
 emissary into the American lines protesting and denying responsibility for 
 fighting. They declared that the conflict had come on through accident and 
 that they were not aggressors. Otis declined to consider their overture for 
 suspension of hostilities and the creation of a neutral zone to be maintained 
 by both armies until there could be negotiations. At that time the peace 
 treaty was still open to discussion. Peace was not declared under the treaty 
 uncil in April. The testimony of high officials in the army is to the effect 
 that overtures were made on several occasions. The most important move- 
 ment in the direction of peace was made in the appointment of the peace 
 commission headed by Prof. Schurmaa. What was done by this commission 
 forms an instructive chapter of the history of the war. 
 
 STATES HEN NEEDED. 
 
 Paris disnatch. New Yorit HeraM, 
 Dec. ?8. 1898: 
 
 The following cable dispatch has 
 been received by the European edition 
 of the New York Herald. As will be 
 .seen, if forms part of a dispatch sent 
 by the Manila correspondent on De- 
 cember lb. It was refused transmis- 
 sion by the censor, so it was sent on 
 via Hong Kong: 
 
 "Manila, Dec. 15, via Hong Kong, 
 Dec. 27. — Admiral Dewey considers it 
 absolutely necessary i-»at a first-class 
 statesman be sent to Manila to thor- 
 oughly investigate the situation and 
 ascertain the aspirations of the Fili- 
 p.iio republicans." 
 
 PEACE COnMlSSION. 
 
 Associated Press Washington dis- 
 patch, Jan. 17, 1899: 
 
 The president announced that he has 
 finally passed on the personnel of the 
 commi.s,sion to visit and report on the 
 Philippine Islands, as follows: Messrs. 
 Schurman, Dewey, Otis, Denby and 
 Worcester. 
 
 President McKin'ev to Secretary of 
 state, January 20, 1899: 
 
 Whije the treaty has not yet been 
 ratified, it is believed that it will be 
 by the time of the arrival at Manila 
 of the commissioners named below. In 
 order to facilitate the most humane. 
 
 specific .".nd effective extension of au- 
 thority throughout these islands, and 
 to secure with the least possible de- 
 lay the benefits of a wise and generous 
 protection of lile and property to the 
 inhabitants, I hsve named Jacob G. 
 Schurman, Rear Admiral George Dew- 
 ey, Ma.ior General S. Otis, Charles 
 Denby and Dean C. Worcester to con- 
 stitute a commission to aid in these re> 
 suits. 
 
 SUSPICIONS OF THE FILIPINOS. 
 
 dispatch, Manila, 
 
 Associated Press 
 Jan. 24, 1839: 
 
 Independencia today prints a dis- 
 patch purporting to come rfom Malo- 
 iQs, the seat of the PilipinO' govern- 
 ment.- It comments upon the appoint- 
 ment Of the commission by the Unit- 
 ed States, and says: 
 
 The Mlipinos naturally suspect this 
 new attempt to humbug. Both Dewey 
 and Pratt promised us independence if 
 the Pil'pino republic was stable. The 
 Filipinos are disillusioned. They be- 
 lieve the commission is a ruse to gain 
 time until they have accumulated for- 
 midable forces, when America, abus- 
 ing her strength, will begin a war to 
 ratify her sovereignty. The Filipinos 
 of Caloocan and Gagalangan, mistak- 
 ing the salutes exchanged between the 
 British and German warships January 
 18, moved 3,000 men to the front in or- 
 
•EFFORTS AT PEACF, 
 
 89 
 
 der to battle, covering the adjacent 
 country, but they did not attack the 
 American lines. 
 
 A CONFERENCE. 
 
 Associated Press, Manila, Feb. 27, 
 1899; 
 
 Two Spanish commissioners, Rasatio 
 and Abogado, who were permitted to 
 pass throiiprh our lines to confer with 
 AgTiinaldo, with reference to the Span- 
 ish prisoners at Malolos, returned 
 through our lines this morning. The 
 commissioners said Agulnaldo and 
 Sanduiko, were both at Malolos and in- 
 clined to pacific overtures. 
 
 PL4NS OF THE COiVlMlSSION. 
 
 Washington special New York Her- 
 ald, March 19, 1899: 
 
 Important negotiations will be be- 
 gun this week by the Philippine com- 
 mission with leaders of the natives on 
 the Island of Luzon, looking to the re- 
 storation of peace and -order and the 
 return of those in the army to their or- 
 dinary avocations. 
 
 The state department has been ad- 
 vised of the arrival of Col. Charles 
 Denby at Manila, so that the person- 
 nel of the commission is now complete, 
 and it will immediately commence the 
 performance of its duties, which are 
 regarded by the administration as of 
 the highest character. An ofScial with 
 whom I talked today told me that the 
 administration expects more from the 
 commission in the way of securing the 
 establishment of peaceful conditions 
 than it expects from the military oper- 
 ations. The president recognizes that 
 if the natives aire stubborn, the war 
 can be kept up for the next five years 
 and the cost of the island will be great, 
 both in blood and money. . Now that 
 the natives have been given a severe 
 lesson and have learned the difference 
 between Spanish and American meth- 
 ods of warfare, it is expected that they 
 will be willing to listen to reason, and 
 the commission will explain to them 
 the purposes of the president and o£ 
 the intentions of this government re- 
 specting the government of the Phi- 
 lippine islands. Eventually the com- 
 mission will visit all the islands, with 
 a view to communicating to natives the 
 friendly intentions of the United States 
 but at present it is proposed to confine 
 its efforts to pacifying Luzon. 
 
 The cominission has powers almost 
 plenary. Among every thousand na- 
 tives there will be a certain number 
 of leaders, and it will be the duty of 
 
 the commisison to talk with these in- 
 fluential men, to make promises of 
 home rule and to see that they are put 
 into execution as promptly .as consi;t- 
 ent with the return of peace. Until an 
 election can be held the influential men 
 talked with will be permitted to rule 
 in their several .districts and will be 
 held responsible by the commission 
 for the enforcement of such regala-tions 
 as may be put into effect. Military op- 
 erations will be continued, of course, 
 and the commission negotiations will 
 simply supplement them. 
 
 SCHURiVlAN PEACE FRilCLAMATION. 
 
 Associated Press, Manila, April 4, 
 3809: 
 
 The preamble of the proclamation of 
 the United States Philippine commis- 
 sion recites the cession by the peace 
 treaty of the Philippine islands to the 
 United States, refers to the appoint- 
 ment of the commission, assures the 
 people of the cordial good-will and 
 fraternal feeling of the president of the 
 United States and the American people 
 and asserts that the object which the 
 United States government, apart from 
 the fulfillment of its solemn obliga- 
 tions, has assumed toward the family 
 of nations by the acceptance of sover- 
 eignty over the islands is the well-be- 
 ing, prosperity and happiness of the 
 Phillippine people aiid their elevation 
 and advancement to a position among 
 the most civilized peoples of the 
 world. Continuing the proclamation 
 says: 
 
 "The president believes this felicity 
 and perfection of the Philippine people 
 will be brought about by a cultivation 
 of letteirs. science and the liberal and 
 practical arts, by the enlargement of 
 intercourse with the foreign nations, 
 the expansion of industrial pursuits, by 
 trade and commerce, by the multiplica. 
 tion and improvement of means of in- 
 ternal communication and by the de- 
 velopment of the great natural re- 
 sources of the archipelago. 
 
 "Unfortunately these pure aims and 
 purposes of the American government 
 and people have been misinterpreted 
 to some of the inhabitants of certa'n. 
 islands, and in consequence the friend- 
 ly American forces, without provoca- 
 tion or cause, have been openly attack- 
 ed. Why these hostilities? What do 
 the best Filipinos desire? Can it be 
 more than the United States ,is ready 
 to give? They say they are patriots 
 and want liberty." 
 
 The commission emphatically asserts 
 
so 
 
 OEIENTAL, AMERICA. 
 
 that it is willing and anxious to estab- 
 llsli an enlightened system of govern- 
 ment under which the people may en- 
 Joy the largest measure of home rule 
 and the amplest liberty consonant with 
 the supreme ends which the United 
 States has assumed toward the civiliz- 
 ed nations of the world. 
 
 The proclamation then says there 
 can be no real conflict between Ameri- 
 can sovereignty and theTights and lib- 
 erties of the Filipinos, for America is 
 ready to furnish armies and navies 
 and all the infinite resources of a great 
 and powerful nation to maintain its 
 rightful supremacy over the islands; 
 so it is even more solocitous to spread 
 peace and happiness among the people 
 and suarantee them rightful freedom 
 and protect their just privileges and 
 immunities, to accustom them to free, 
 self-government in ever-increasing 
 measure and to encourage those demo- 
 cratic aspinations, sentiments and 
 ideals which are then romise and po- 
 tency of rultful national development. 
 
 In conclusion ixie proclamation an- 
 nounces that the commission will vi;it 
 the Philippine provinces to ascertain 
 the enlightened native opinion as to 
 the forms of government adapted to 
 the people conformable with their tra^ 
 ditions and ideals, invites the leading, 
 representative men to meet the com- 
 mission and declares the policy of the 
 United States in the establishment 
 and maintenance of the government is 
 to consult the wishes and se-3ure the 
 advice and co-operation of the people. 
 
 The proclamation contains eleven ar- 
 ticles, declaring America's intentions 
 as follows: 
 
 "1 . The supremacy of the United 
 States must and will be enforced 
 throughout every part of the archipelo- 
 SO. Those who resist can accomplish 
 nothing except their own ruin. 
 
 "2. The amplest liberty of self-gov- 
 .ernment will be gnanted which is re- 
 concilable with just, stable, effective 
 and economical administration and 
 compatible with the sovereign rights 
 and obligations of the United States. 
 
 "3. The civil rights of the Filipinos 
 Tvill be guaranteed and protected, their 
 religions freedom will be assured, and 
 all will have equal standing before the 
 law. 
 
 "4. Honor, justice and friendship 
 forbid the exploitation of the people of 
 the islands. The purpose of the Amer- 
 ican government is the welfare and ad- 
 vancement ut the Philippine people. 
 
 "5. The United States government 
 
 guarantees an honest and effective civil 
 service, in which to the fullest extent 
 practicable natives shall be employed. 
 
 "6. The collection and application 
 of taxes and other revenues will be put 
 upon a sound, honest and. economical 
 basis. The public funds, raised justly 
 and collected honestly, will be applied 
 only to defraying the proper expenses 
 of the establishment and the mainte- 
 nance of the Philippine government 
 and such general improvements as pub- 
 lic interests demand. Local funds col- 
 lected for local purposes shall not be 
 diverted to other ends. With such pru- 
 dent and honest fiscal administration 
 it is believed the needs of the govern- 
 ment will in a short time become com- 
 patible with a considersible reduction 
 in taxation. 
 
 "7. The establishment of a pure, 
 and effective administration of justice, 
 which the evils of delay, corruption 
 and exploitation will be effectively era- 
 dicated. 
 
 "8. The construction of roads, rail- 
 roads and other means of communica- 
 tion and transportation and other pub- 
 lic works of manifest advantage to tht> 
 people will be promoted. 
 
 '9. Domestic and foreign trade and 
 commerce and other industrial pursuits 
 and the general development of the 
 country in the interest of its inhabit- 
 ants will be the constant objects of 
 solicitude and fostering care. 
 
 "10. Effective provisons will be 
 made for the establishment of elemen- 
 tary schools, in which the children of 
 the neople will be educated. Appropri- 
 ate facilities will also be provided for 
 higher education. 
 
 "11. Reforms in all departments of 
 government, all branches of the public 
 service and all corporiatioas closely 
 touching the common life of the peopls 
 must be undertaken without delay and 
 effected conformably with common 
 right and justice, in a way to satisfy 
 the . well-founded demands and the 
 highest sentiments and aspirations of 
 the Philippine people." 
 
 NO EHhECT. 
 
 Manila letter, Minneapolis Times, by 
 Lieutenant M. E. Tew, July 15, 1899: 
 
 It is no doubt true that a considera- 
 ble number of the Filipinos are anx- 
 ious for peace, realizing that their de- 
 feat is inevitable; and it is probable 
 that hostilities could be terminated 
 within a few days if the peace commis- 
 sioners would add to their proclama- 
 tion an amendment assuring the people 
 
EFFORTS AT PBAOEJ 
 
 91 
 
 of the island their independence as 
 soon as they shall prove themselves 
 capable -of self-government. 
 
 The proclamation as it stands today 
 has failed to have the slightest effect 
 in pacifying the islanders. As a prom- 
 inent Filipino business man said to 
 the writer a short time after it was 
 issued, it promises everything except 
 what the Filipinos are fighting for— 
 independence. This naturally has led 
 the insurgents to believe that America 
 never intends to give them their politi- 
 cal freedom and as a consequence they 
 mean to fight to the last. 
 
 The Filipinos are a proiud people, and 
 even if the United States is determin- 
 ed to hold the islands against the wish- 
 es of the inhabitants there could be no 
 harm in making the same promises to 
 them that were made lo the Cubans at 
 the outset. This would flatter their 
 pride and give them no excuse for con- 
 tinuing their determined warfare. 
 
 LEADERS 10 MEET ArtEKlCANS. 
 
 Manila spesial, Chicago Record, 
 April 17. 1899: 
 
 I interviewed Benito Legarda today 
 regarding the conference of promin- 
 ent Filipinos which was held yesterday 
 for the purpose of considering the situ- 
 ation. He said that twenty-two of th3 
 most influential men among the Fili- 
 pinos met and discussed the various 
 methods by which the pacification of 
 the Island of Lazon might be brought 
 about. The probable enect of tne- va- 
 rious means considered was debated at 
 length. 
 
 A committee was appointed to confer 
 with the Philippine commission sent 
 here by President McKinley, the one 
 that recently issued the proclamation 
 in the island. 
 
 The Fiiipiuo committee was instruct- 
 ed to submit three proposals to the 
 American commissioners. The fir^t 
 proposition is to the effect that the 
 Americans make all concessions that 
 are possible to the Filipinos and inau- 
 gurate a policy which will approach 
 absolute autonomy as nearly as possi- 
 ble. 
 
 The second proposition to be made 
 is that a delegation of Filipinos b? 
 sent to visit Aguinaldo after the Fill- 
 - pino and American commissions have 
 met arid endeavored to effect a friendly 
 understanding between him and the 
 Americans. This delegation is to ex- 
 plain to the insurgent chief the conces- 
 sions which the Americans will be 
 
 willing to make and the policy which 
 will be followed in the future. 
 
 The third proposal will be to the 
 effect that the American commission 
 issure the Filipino committee that all 
 government positions which are not 
 held by Americans will be given to Fi- 
 lipinos and that representatives of no 
 other race be given any official posi- 
 tions. 
 
 I also interviewed Arevalo, who was 
 formerly Aguinaldo's aid, regarding 
 the effect the proclamation issued by 
 the American commission was having 
 on the natives. He said he believed 
 the issuance of the proclamation had 
 been without effect. He said he did 
 not think the proclamation was ireach- 
 ing the right class of people. It is 
 Arevalo's opinion that it the Ameri- 
 cans sincerely desire the pacification 
 of the island they should go under a 
 flag of truce .?.nd confer with the Fili- 
 pinos. In this way each side would be 
 able to convince the other that good 
 faith would govern their actions. He 
 sai it was highly improbable that the, 
 Filipinos would take the initiat.ve, be- 
 cause they were convinced that they 
 could not hold their own against the 
 Americans, and believe that if they 
 made the first move toward peace the 
 Americans immediately would refuse 
 to make such liberal concessions as 
 they would in case the Filipinos ap- 
 peared anxious to continue the fight. 
 
 Arevalo said that Aguinaldo at pres- 
 ent wias at San Miguel, about thirty- 
 five miles north of Manila. He also 
 claimed th?.t Gen. Luna had made his' 
 way back to Bulacan. 
 
 oris KEPORls REFUSAL. 
 
 Ofllcial report of the war depart- 
 ment: » 
 
 Manila, April 29. — Adjutant-General, 
 Washington: Conference with insur- 
 gent representatives terminate! ti.ii 
 morining. Their request was for a ces-^ 
 isation of histilitiej for three weeks to 
 enable them to call their congress to 
 decide whether to continue the prose- 
 cution of thewar or propose terms of 
 peace. Proposition declined and full 
 amnesty promised on surrender. Be- 
 lieve insurgents are tired of war,but 
 seek to seure terms of peace through 
 whot they denominate their representa- 
 tive congress. Otis. 
 
 PEACE TALK IN APRIL. 
 
 Manila special New York Sun, April 
 29. 1899: 
 During the conference of the Filipino 
 
92 
 
 OKIENTAL AMEEICAJ.] 
 
 emissaries with Maj, Gen. Otis yester- 
 day the Filipinos told Gen. Otis that 
 they had been conquered, but said that 
 they had no power to surrender with- 
 out the authority of the Filipino con- 
 gress. At the second conference, which 
 took place this morning, in which Ad- 
 miral Dewey and Chairman Schurman 
 of the American Philippines Commis- 
 sion participated, the request of the 
 Filipinos for a cessation of hostilities 
 pending the convening of congres was 
 renewed. Gen. Otis said that he had 
 no authority to grant an armistice on 
 the basis suggested. The Filipino en- 
 voys returned through the lines this 
 afternoon, after taking luncheon with 
 Mr. Schurman. 
 
 Gen. Otis, in his conference with the 
 envoys, promised amnesty to all of- 
 fenders, provided that the Filipinos 
 surrendered unoonditionally. The ap- 
 pearance of the Filipino commissioners 
 in the streets, driving with Aid-de- 
 Camp Sladen aroused the greatest cur- 
 rosity to day, natives ana foreigners 
 alike rushing to their windows to see 
 them. The commissioners visited the 
 Filipino wounded in the hospitals, talit- 
 ing freely with them and giving each 
 patient half a dollar. They expressed 
 themselves as greatly pleased at their 
 reception and treatment. 
 
 Col. Arguelles, the senior ertvoy, was 
 a member of the Filipino commission 
 appointed to treat with the Americans 
 last January. He said he believed that 
 Lieut. Gilmore and the missing sai- 
 lors of the Yorktown were now prison- 
 ers in the hands of the Filipinos and 
 were being brought across the island 
 from the vicinity of Baler by their cap- 
 tors. 
 
 Chairman Schurman. of the Ameri- 
 can Philippine commission, in an inter- 
 view this afternoon paid, that he had 
 attended the conference between the 
 Americans and Filipino envoys, and at 
 the request of Gen. Otis had given ex- 
 pression to the sentiments of President 
 McKinley regarding the future govern- 
 ment of the Philippines. After this 
 conferenece closed Col. Arguelles re- 
 quested a further conference with Mr. 
 Schurman alone. The reauest was 
 granted and the conference lasted two 
 hours. Arguelles began talking about 
 independence and then about a suspen- 
 sion of hostilities, but Mr. Schurman 
 declined to discuss these matters. Ar- 
 guelles said he thought a suspension of 
 hostilities pending the convening of the 
 Filipino congress and the discussion of 
 the situation by that body would satis- 
 
 fy the sentiment of the Filipinos, giv- 
 ing, peace with dignity. 
 
 Mr. Schurman exijlained that the Fili- 
 pinos were merely fighting for"" a con- 
 stitution. They could. If their arms 
 wei e laid down, now help the American 
 commissioners to frame a scheme of 
 government for recommendation to 
 President McKinley, thus influencing 
 the determination of a future govern- 
 ment, and giving them more dignity 
 than a suspension of hostilities would. 
 Mr. Schurman was requested by Ar- 
 guelles to write to Aguinaldo, but he 
 declined to do so. 
 
 Col. Arguelles impressed Mr. Schur- 
 man as being sincere and honorable, 
 but not as being conversant with the 
 secrets of the insurgent polit.cians. 
 Arguelles' statements led Mr. Schur- 
 man to believe that the action of the 
 Filipinos in sending him and his fel- 
 low envoy into the American lines was 
 ..lie beginning of the end. 
 
 W-.RE PROMISED NOTHiNO. 
 
 Manila special Cincinnati Enquirer, 
 May 23. 1809: 
 
 Four of the Filipino commissioners 
 called early upon Gen. Otis, but made 
 no official propositions relative to sur- 
 render. They met the American com- 
 missioners later and had a four hours' 
 conference. 
 
 It is said that the Filipinos were dis- 
 mayed at the terms offered in Pres. Mc- 
 Kinley's cablegram. Gregorio del Pilar 
 turned red under his brown skin when 
 he realized that he was being offered 
 nothing but vague promises of possi- 
 ble representation for his people in 
 case of compliance with the American 
 demand that they lay down arms. 
 
 Every P^lipino sh.ugged Lis shoulders 
 as glowing prophesies of the future 
 after the cessation of hostilities were ■ 
 outlined to them by the members of 
 our commission. They said that they 
 asked for independence and liberty 
 With' dignity under the protection of 
 the United States, and were now of- 
 fered nothing but the indefinite assur- 
 ance that individual natives ought to 
 hold official positions under the pro- 
 posed government. 
 
 The commissioners have great dread 
 of the significance of future congres- 
 sional legislation. They will accept 
 not a single condition of those pro^ 
 posed, but will return dissatisfied to 
 Aguinaldo and report the results. 
 
 Maj. Zailcita. one of the Filipino 
 commissioners, said: 
 
 "As the ultimate form of government 
 
[FILIPINO OVERTUREF. 
 
 93 
 
 rests In the hands of the American 
 congress, the present proposals are 
 merely provisional. The result of the 
 present plan would he that the Ameri- 
 cans would he at the head of every 
 department of government, as the Fili- 
 pino tenure of oflSce would depend upon 
 the will of the Americans. We think 
 we can get hetter terms." 
 
 PEACE NEfiOTUTIONS FAIL. 
 
 Manila special Chicago Record, June 
 26, 1899. via Hong Kong, by John T. 
 McCutcheon : 
 
 The members of the Amerioan peace 
 commission reaUze that their worlc 
 here has been a failure. The supreme 
 court, composed of natives and Ameri- 
 cans jointly, is not effective. One na- 
 tive member of this court has been 
 captured by the insurgents and ban- 
 ished for lite from the Philippines. 
 Another native member in Iloilo lears 
 to participate in the sittings of the 
 court. English residents of the islands 
 protest against trial by native judges, 
 so that altogether the supreme court is 
 inoperative. 
 
 FILIPINO, OVERTURES. 
 
 -In connection with the work of the Schiirman peace commission there were 
 important movements in the direction of peace initiated by the Filipinos 
 themselves. These facts were well authenticated. The statements of Gen. 
 C. McC. Reeve, of of the Minnesota regiment who was promoted from colonel 
 to brigadier general on theh earnest r acommendation of Gen. Otis, are to the 
 point in this matter. u j 
 
 Gen. C. McC. Reeve, promoted from 
 colonel of the Minnesota regiment for 
 bravery, and who was provost marshal 
 of Manila at the time of the outbreark 
 in February, 1899, in an interview in 
 Minneapolis about April 24, 1899, said: 
 
 I am glad that I am out of it. I have 
 had all the soldiering I want for the 
 present. 
 
 When I say that I do not care to fight 
 the Filipinos, you must not not under- 
 stand that I am not in sympathy with 
 what is being done out there now. I 
 deprecate this war — this slaughter of 
 our own boys and the Filipinos — ■be- 
 cause it seems to me that we are doing 
 something that is contrary to our prin- 
 ciples in the past. I feel as if this 
 bloodshed, this necessity of conquering 
 those poor wretches might have been 
 avoided. * * * 
 
 But I can tell you one piece of 
 news that is not generally known in 
 the United States. On Sunday, Februa- 
 ry 5, the day after the fighting began. 
 Gen. Torres, of the insurgents came 
 through our lines under a flag of truce 
 and had a personal interview with Gen. 
 Otis, in which, speaking for Aguinaldo, 
 he declared that the fighting had been 
 begun accidentally and was not author- 
 ized by Aguinaldo, that Aguinaldo 
 wished to have it stopped, and that to 
 bring about a conclusion of hostilities 
 he proposed the establishment of a 
 
 neutral zone between the two armies 
 of any width that would be agreeable 
 to Gen. Otis, so that during the peace 
 negotiations there might be no further 
 danger of conflicts between the two 
 armies. To these representations of 
 Gen. Torres, Gen. Otis sternly replied 
 that the fighting having once begun, 
 m\ist go on to the grim end. And it 
 hias been going on ever since. The 
 little brown fellows, whom we all ex- 
 pected to disperse in short order are 
 fighting, and fighting well, though they 
 cannot bring themselves to stand for 
 hand-to-hand combats. 
 
 They are fighting so well because 
 they have now what they never had in 
 their wars against the Spaniards — a 
 good organization. Luna has convert- 
 ed this Filipino mob into an army of 
 fairly good soldiers, who can live on 
 next to nothing, who are at home in 
 the climate, and would, for the large 
 part, rather fight than eat. They haive 
 the whole country behind them. 
 I am inclined to believe that the gen- 
 eral uprising is spontaneous and not 
 enforced by Aguinaldo's armed men 
 distributed to the various provinces 
 and isalnds. 
 
 Now as to what could have been 
 done to have prevented the deplorable 
 conditions- now existing in the Philip- 
 pines, I have an idea which is shared 
 by many close observers. You know 
 
94 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA, 
 
 Aguinaldo took over the Spanish or- 
 ganization of the local government as 
 he found It. Now, while we were still 
 on friendly terms with the natives, we 
 might have declared for their local self 
 government and might have immedi- 
 ately sent word to all the alcaldes and 
 perfects and mayors that they had 
 been appointed to represent the central 
 government of the Americans and thiat 
 their salaries would he so and so. I 
 think that such a proposition, hacked 
 by a general statement of intention, 
 such as the peace commission has since 
 made.wooald have prompted the native 
 officials to choose the American side 
 if it had come to a question between 
 the Americans and Aguinaldo. At any 
 rate, it would have been plain to them 
 that the Americans wanted to be fair 
 and they would have had no personal 
 interest in opposing us. 
 
 INTERVIEW WITH PEACE COMMISSIONERS. 
 
 The following letter, published in the 
 Mlnneaipolis Times, is from Lieut. Mar- 
 tin E. Tew, of the Minnesota regiment 
 volunteers, who has since been made 
 an attache of Gen. Otis' staff: 
 
 San Isidore, Luzon, May 19. — The 
 countv town of San Isidro, which since 
 the fall of Malolos, has been the capi- 
 tal of the Filipino republic, was ta.ken 
 bv the A'Tierican forces en the forenoon 
 of May 17. 
 
 On the following day a number of 
 Filipino leaders drove into town, in- 
 quired for the commanding general's 
 headquarters, ar.d, on being escorted 
 thither, introduced themselves as the 
 commissioners who had recently asked 
 permission to pass through the Ameri- 
 03'n lines into Manila. 
 
 They were •fentertained by Gen. Law- 
 ton and his staff officers at headquar- 
 ters for a period' of half an hour. 
 
 A=purance3 were .given that they 
 would be furnished safe escort and that 
 every courtesy would be extended to 
 them 
 
 Thereupon they returned to the com- 
 omdious and elegant residence of a 
 wealthy friend, where a hearty wel- 
 come by ladies and gentlemen of their 
 own nationality awaited them. 
 
 The Times correspondent sub- 
 sequently called upon these Filipino 
 chiefs for the purpose of obtaining an 
 interview and, after stating the object 
 of his somewhat presumptions call, was 
 courteously received, 
 were Gregorio del Pilar, general of 
 were Gregodio del Pilar, general of 
 brigade; Gracio Gonzaga, formerly 
 
 secretary of finances; Alberto Barrat- 
 to, lieutenant colonel, and Lorenzo L. 
 Zialcita, major of cavalry. 
 
 The last named gentleman sat down 
 at a table with the Times man and 
 freely answered all questions asked. 
 
 He is an exceedingly bright looking 
 and business-like man, who has travel- 
 ed in America, was educated at Hong 
 Kong, speaks Spanish perfectly and is 
 apparently conversant with history and 
 politics. 
 
 He was dressed In an immaiculate 
 white suit, with brass buttons on which 
 were the Filipino emblem of a sun and 
 three stars. He wore tanned leather 
 top boots and a ring with a glittering 
 diamond as large as a pea. All the 
 other commissioners wore white citi- 
 zens' suits except Gen. Pilar, who wore 
 the regulation blue and white uniform 
 with great epaulets and white stripes 
 on his trousers. 
 
 "Are the Filipino leaders still of the 
 opinion that the Americans commenced 
 hostilities?" was the first question 
 asked. 
 
 "Not only the Filipino leaders, but 
 all" the Filipino people think so, was 
 the prompt reply. . Becoming animated 
 with his subject, he said: 
 
 "The Filipinos never had the slight- 
 est intention of attacking the Ameri- 
 cans, because we had been assured by 
 them that they were our friends and 
 allies. 
 
 "As a proof of the stateinent that it 
 was not a preconcerted attack, I cite 
 the fact that on the same evening mai- 
 ny of Aguinaldo's adjutants and officers 
 were in Manila. Some had returned to 
 Malolos on the last evening train and 
 others, as you know, remained in the 
 city and we're held by you as prisoners 
 of war. 
 
 "In Malolos on the same evening 
 many of our officers and government 
 officials were in attendance at a ball 
 given by a prominent lady. I was the 
 first officer in Malolos to receive news 
 that our forces in front of Maiuila had 
 been attacked, and we were all sorely 
 grieved at the n^ws, for we all were 
 Well aware that ours was still a weak 
 nation unable to cope with so formida- 
 ble a power as the United States." 
 
 "What was the opinion among Fili- 
 pino leaders in regard to Gen. Otis' 
 proclamation of January 4?" 
 
 "That proclamation was decidedly 
 bad, and greatly incensed the people 
 everywhere. It stated nothing clearly 
 and promised nothing. 
 
 "It was non-committal upon all 
 
FILIPINO OVERTUEES] 
 
 95 
 
 points except that Otis declared him- 
 self the governor general of the islands 
 and that our country had been pur- 
 chased from Spain. The Filipino peo- 
 ple desired independence and not an- 
 nexation." 
 
 "Would not a government with com- 
 plete autonomy, lilte that of Canada or 
 Australia, have been satisfactory?" 
 
 "Our struggle for many years has 
 been with hope of obtaining independ- 
 ence. America gave us every reason to 
 believe that this priceless boon would 
 he granted to us. We created and es- 
 tablished a government, adopted a ban- 
 ner, and governed our territory well. 
 Canada has a good government, but is 
 not a nation, being without a flag or a 
 foreign representation. We are desir- 
 ous of becoming a nation, but we also 
 reauire and invite the protection of a 
 powerful country like the United 
 States." 
 
 "What do you think the Filipino 
 government would have been willing to 
 give in return for this protection?" 
 
 "I cannot say what would be grant- 
 ed, but certainly anything reasonable. 
 When the United States was struggling 
 for independence, France came to her 
 assistance. I do not rec-".'!! how much 
 the United States paid for this good 
 act. But the Filipino government cer- 
 tainly would have been willing to do 
 anything reasonable." 
 
 "What reason did the Filipinos have 
 for the belief that America would grant 
 them absolute independence?" wais the 
 next Question. 
 
 At this the young statesman's eyes 
 flashed and as he straightened up, he 
 looked the questioner steadily in the 
 face and said: 
 
 "About a year ago at Hong Kon?, 
 your consul, Mr. Wildman, assured 
 Aguinaldo, a number of other Filipinos 
 and myself that if we would go back 
 and conauer our territory from Spain 
 we would be given our independence." 
 
 "Isn't it possible that in your ardent 
 hopes you misconstrued his statement, 
 and -that what he really did say was 
 less sweeping?" 
 
 "There is not the slightest mistake 
 about this " said he. "Wildman ver- 
 bally made this statement to us, and 
 ■we had so much confidence in the good 
 intentions of the United States that to 
 us it meant as much as if it had been 
 delivered in writing. Besides, when we 
 were in Cavite a number of us had the 
 honor of entertadning Gen. Anderson at 
 the Atheno Rlzal. This was before Ma- 
 nila was taken by your forces. 
 
 "Gen. Anderson on this occasion 
 made a speech in which he said that 
 the Americans had not come here for 
 the purpose of taking one foot of terri- 
 tory with the view of permament pos- 
 session, but for the purpose of giving 
 the Filipinos their independence. 
 
 "On September 21, last year, on the 
 occasion of a fiesta, a considerab e 
 number of American officers celebrated 
 with us at the residence of Pedarno 
 Pocheco and all expressed the same 
 sentiments. On many different occa- 
 sions we were told by men in high au- 
 thority tlfat Filipino independence 
 would be recognized." 
 
 "Suppose that before the breaking 
 out of hostilities the United States had 
 made a proposition like this to the gov- 
 ernment at Malolos: Recognizing tne 
 Filipino government and their adopt- 
 ed flag, but retain Cavite and the bay 
 as a naval station and the City of Ma- , 
 nilai as a base for our commercial 
 growth in the Orient. Do you think 
 such a proposition would have been 
 accepted by Aguinaldo and the Filipino' 
 congress?" 
 
 "For a limited period of years, yes; 
 but of course our hope is to possess and 
 govern our own country like any other 
 civilized nation." 
 
 From this point on the interview de- 
 veloped into a friendly conversation, 
 durine the course of which the young 
 Filipino leader talked at length about 
 the discouragements and reverses that 
 had been met with in the attempt to 
 free themselves from foreign domina- 
 tion. On being asked if he really 
 thought the Filipino people were suffi- 
 ciently educated to conduct affairs of 
 local and national self government, he 
 said: 
 
 "Our people have always been mis- 
 represented, both by the local and for- 
 eign press. 
 
 "The friars are our worst enemies 
 and have been active in this regard, as 
 they have always tried to hold us in 
 subjection. Educational affairs have 
 hitherto been in th'eir hands, and it has 
 served their purposes to prevent the 
 people from becoming too wise. 
 
 "But even at this the vast majority 
 of the people can reaa and write. We 
 are a peace-loving people, with consid- 
 erable ambition, and under a liberal 
 educational system such as our gov- 
 ernment was laboring to establish we 
 had every reason to hope that the Fili- 
 pino people would in a short time win 
 a place among the most enlightened 
 nations of the earth." 
 
96 
 
 ORIENTAL, AMERICA. 
 
 "But what about the Negrito?, the 
 Igorrotes. and the savage tribes?" 
 
 "These people have many excellent 
 characteristics. They isolate them- 
 selves in the mountain districts, simp- 
 ly because they refused to submit to 
 the indignities and cruelties of Spain, 
 When the Filipino government was es- 
 tablished they voluntarily offered their 
 allegiance and support, and it would 
 have been only a matter of a short 
 time when they would have become ed- 
 ucated and civilized." 
 
 On being asked for a statement in 
 regard to the alleged jealousies and an- 
 cient enmities between the different 
 tribes, he answered with emphasis, 
 that these feelings were engendered 
 and fostered by the Spaniard in order 
 that the people might be more eas ly 
 controlled. The Filipino government 
 had united all the people and every 
 province and tribe was equally lo/al. 
 
 Maj. Zialcita was told that the people 
 of the United States were disposed to 
 "be liberal with the Filipinos, but many 
 good men believed that it was a sacred 
 duty on the part of the United States 
 to take possession and govern the Phil- 
 ippines, inasmuch as the natives were 
 not capable of self-government. To 
 this he replied: 
 
 "This would have been a reasonable 
 position if we had demonstrated after 
 a fair trial that our government was 
 inadequate to protect life, property and 
 personal rights. I think you will find, 
 however, that everywhere in the terri- 
 tory of the Filipino republic the people 
 were well satisfied with the new gov- 
 ernment and were enthusiastic in their 
 support and loyal in their voluntary 
 allegiance. 
 
 "How could we prove our fitness or 
 unfitness for self-government until we 
 had been given an opportunity to show 
 what we could do?" 
 
 When told that on or about February 
 20. this year. Gen. Otis had sent a ca- 
 blegram to the government at Wash- 
 ington to the effect that the Filipino 
 government officials had ordered the 
 burning of Manila and the killing of all 
 white residents in that city, the Fili- 
 pino commissioner answered, with a 
 flush of anger on his somewhat hand- 
 some face: 
 
 "That was false, absolutely false. No 
 such order was eyer issued by officials 
 at Ma.nlla. If Gen. Otis found any such 
 written order it was the work of th« 
 friars or some other enemy of ours. 
 
 "This is not a r.ice war. We realize 
 that in order to win we must have the 
 
 support of civilized nations and must 
 conduct our affairs accordingly." 
 
 The kiling and mutilation of three 
 Oregon men on the night of the rail- 
 road fight and the brutal murder of a 
 Minnesota man on the evening of 
 April 10, was referred to.' In explana- 
 tion of those unfortunate occurrences 
 the commissioner said that they were 
 the accidents of war and were the ex- 
 ceptions, rather than the rule. He ask- 
 ed if our own civil war did not furnish 
 more harrowing stories of crue.ties 
 than the present confiict. He said 
 every officer and man in the Filipino 
 army had strict orders to treat with 
 kindness and consideration all Ameri- 
 cans who fell into their hands. 
 
 Your correspondent now approached 
 the delicate subject of the American 
 prisoners now in the hands of the rev- 
 olutionary forces. 
 
 "They are well treated," said Zialci- 
 ta. "Some of them are serving as 
 schoolmasters and give lessons in Eng- 
 lih. in return for which their pupils 
 teach them our language. In many 
 places through which the prisoners 
 have been taken the people come out 
 and give them wine, whisky and fruit. 
 The only one I know personally is Mr. 
 Bishop, who was taken prisoner by 
 some of our soldiers near Mount Ara- 
 yat. He told me that he was much 
 surprised that his eyes were not put 
 out and that he was not tortured and 
 killed. He said he had been told by 
 American officers that this was what 
 the Filipinos would do if they captured 
 an American. He was greatly plea ed 
 when his captors gave him a good sup- 
 per and the best bed in the house. We 
 also had taken a number of wounded 
 American soldiers and they are well 
 cared for." 
 
 During the course of the conversa- 
 tion which followed a number of well- 
 dressed and bright-looking Filipino 
 gentlemen and several nandsome Fili- 
 pino and Mestiza ladies, with kindly, 
 smiling faces, came up, and after snak- 
 ing hands in a most cordial manner, 
 invited the blue-shiited and bewhis- 
 kered soldier correspondent to take 
 supper with them, which invitation, 
 however, he thought it would be im- 
 modest to accept. 
 
 Early on the following morning, in 
 rigs furnished by the Americans and 
 under escort of a half company of cav- 
 alrymen, the Filipino conrmissioners 
 started on their journey toward Mani- 
 ly, and with them went the best wish- 
 es of the American soldiers, who would 
 
FILIPINO OVERrrtTEES. 
 
 97 
 
 all be glad to see this war for "God and 
 humanity" come to a speeay termilia- 
 tion. 
 
 MIGHT HAVE BEEN PREVENTED. 
 
 San Francisco Call, Sept., 1899: 
 
 Gen. C. McC. Reeve, wiio sailed from 
 San Francisco, June 27, 1898, as colonel 
 commanding the Thirteenth Minneso- 
 ta Volunteers, and who subsequently 
 was promoted to the rank of brigadier 
 general for meritorious conduct in ac- 
 uon. is a frequent and welcome visit- 
 or in the camp of the-Minnesotas at the 
 presidio. 
 
 Shortly after the occupation of Mani- 
 la by the American troops Gen. Reeve 
 was assigned to duty as chief of police, 
 and while serving in that capacity met 
 many of the leading merchants and 
 professional men in the city of Manila. 
 
 At the Occidtntal hotel ye^sterday the 
 gener?.l was asked on behalf of the 
 Call to express his opinion touching 
 the situation of affairs in the Philip- 
 pines. He reluctantly consented to tne 
 interview, but desired at the outset to 
 disclaim any intention to criticise the 
 national policy of dealing with affairs 
 in the archipelago, or to pass Judgment 
 on the direction of military operations 
 on the island of Luzon. He was will- 
 ing to speak of what he saw and heard 
 while on duty at Manila and to express 
 his judgment regarding the capacity 
 of Filipinos for self-government. On 
 these toj^ics he remarked: 
 
 "When I was appointed chief of po- 
 lice of a city of 350,000 inhabitants I 
 deemed it wise to ascertain as soon as 
 possible something definite and tO' the 
 point regarding the character, traits, 
 disposition and intelligence of the na- 
 tive population. Accordingly I sought 
 the counsel of the leading English, 
 Scotch and German merchants. They 
 told me that the Filipinos were Intel- 
 ligent, industrious peaceable and fond 
 of home life. Personal investigation 
 convinced me that the Filipinos were 
 engaged in all branches of industry. In 
 the professions of law and medicine 
 were many of the natives. 
 
 "The best dentist in Luzon was an 
 officer in Aguinaldo's army. In the 
 field of mechanical railway pursuits the 
 Filipinos were active and promising. 
 I was surprised to ascertain that the 
 diffusion of knowledge was general. 
 The percentage of natives able to read 
 and write was large. The enrollment 
 of students in the San 'lomas, and Do- 
 minican universities and the attention 
 paid to such branches of knowledge as 
 
 law, medicine, liberal arts and civil 
 engineering excited my surprise. Five 
 thousand students were enrolled at the 
 Dominican university. I mention these 
 facts to dispel the impression that the 
 Filipinos are ignorant and unlettered 
 savages. Throughout the provinces in 
 tne island of Luzon good common- 
 schools and high schools are> main- 
 tained, the teachers being native 
 piiests." Gen. Reeve was asked what 
 was the disposition of the native to- 
 ward Americans, and what progress 
 the Filipinos had made- in the direction 
 of self-government. 
 
 "In the province," said Gen. Reeve, 
 "we found courts and schools estab- 
 lished and found local authorities ad- 
 ministering affairs of government. 
 Here was a .system of collecting taxes 
 and disbursing the money so collected 
 in the interests of the governed. The 
 disposition of the natives was that of 
 extreme friendship toward Americans. 
 In the city of Manila, the Filipmos, 
 especially those who were wealthy, 
 were anxious to remove the impression 
 that they were ignorant of the require- 
 ments of modern life and the usages of 
 civilization. They readily extended the 
 hospitality of their homes to Ameri- 
 can officers of the military and civil 
 service." 
 
 "Did Gen. E. S. Otis object to the in- 
 terchange of social amenities?' 
 
 "There was no official objection, but 
 it was well understood at headquarters 
 that these social visits excited the dis- 
 pleasure of Gen. Otis. One incident I 
 particularly recall. Gen. Garcia, 
 through an officer of Aguinaldo's army, 
 invited me to a fiesta at Caloocan. 
 Quite a number of officers accepted the 
 invitation, among them Col. Frost, of 
 the South Dakotas. We were ' enter- 
 tained most hospitably. The after din- 
 ner speeches evidenced many senti- 
 ments of friendship. A full account of 
 the function was published in the Ma- 
 nila newspapers. The topic was d.s- 
 cussed at headquarters and the officers 
 who attended were not commended. 
 Thereafter it was chilly for those who 
 exchanged social greetings with the 
 Filipinos. 
 
 "While I was Gen. Garcia's guest," 
 resumed Gen. Reeve. "I met an officer 
 of his staff who spoke English fluently. 
 Naturally the future of the islands was 
 the topic of conversation, which 
 brought forward the question whether 
 the natives were capatle of self go.ern- 
 ment. Gen. Garcia's talk was inter- 
 preted. He favored a policy of permit- 
 
-ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 ting the natives to test their ability to 
 govern themselves under the protection 
 of the United States. The same senti- 
 ments were expressed by Aguinaldo. At 
 Malolos in October I saw Aguinaldo 
 and had extended talks with him. Then 
 he did not signify a desire that the Fil- 
 ipinos should have absolute independ- 
 enceat once, but expressed the thought 
 that protection guaranteed by the Unit- 
 ed States would be acceptable. He had 
 in mind that the natives should con- 
 duct the local government and the 
 United States .should protect them 
 against foreign oppression or interfer- 
 ence. When Aguinaldo was asked if 
 the Filipinos were united on that point 
 he frankly said no, but assured us that 
 he could bring the dissenters into line. 
 He said one party was for absolute in- 
 dependence while the other party fa- 
 vored a protectorate." 
 
 Gen. Reeve was asked if the blood- 
 shed — the conflict of arms — -could have 
 been . averted by an intelligent policy 
 of conciliation, and to the question he 
 replied: 
 
 "Conciliatory methods would have 
 prevented the war. Now, we all agree 
 to the proposition that the insurrection 
 must be suppressed, but in the begin- 
 ning a conciliatory course was not 
 adopted. Gen. Otis' unfortunate proc- 
 lamation of January 4 rendered con- 
 cilitation almast imposs b'e. He adopt- 
 ed the policy of ignoring the natives, 
 of treating them as half-civilized sav- 
 ages. No indication was given to the 
 Filiiiinos as to the future intentions 
 of the government. In August, Sep- 
 tember and October immediately fol- 
 lowing the capture of Manila, the Fili- 
 pinos kept inquiring what we were go- 
 ing to do, and our authorities replied, 
 'We cannot tell until the Paris commis- 
 sion gets through.' The Filipinos would 
 ask. 'What will you do if you acquire 
 the islands?' And still no hint was 
 given to them by Gen. Otis until it was 
 too late. He ignored them completely. 
 At every step of the peace negotiations 
 he stioulated that nothing should be 
 considered until the Filipinos laid 
 down their arms. Herein is where the 
 natives mistrusted the Americans.^^ The 
 Filipinos had many lessons from Spain 
 in the folly of laying down arms. They 
 were not able to comprehend the dif- 
 ference between Spanish and American 
 promises. 
 
 "While Aguinaldo was seek'ng to ob- 
 tain from Gen. Otis some outline of the 
 future policy of the United States, the 
 war party in the cabinet, headed by 
 Gen. Luna, was gaining strength daily. 
 Instead of Aguinaldo controlling those 
 who demanded absolute independen. e 
 the parties making demand succeeded 
 in getting h im under control. 
 
 "Admiral Dewey entertains a high 
 opinion of the industry and intelligence 
 of the natives. He employed many of 
 them at Cavite arsenal and spoke high- 
 ly of them. The natives expressed 
 great admiration for the admiral. • He 
 holds to the opinion that the Filipinos 
 are capable of self-government and in. 
 my judgment he firmly believes that 
 the war could have been honorably 
 avoided .by nn enlightened policy of 
 conciliation in dealing with the na- 
 tives.The Filipinos are much better 
 flitted for independence and self-gov- 
 ernment than are the Cubans. It is 
 my understanding that Admiral Dew- 
 ey has on several occasions stated tiiat 
 the Filipinos were capable of self-gov- 
 ernment and that a wise policy of con- 
 ciliation would have averted the war 
 against the natives." 
 
 Doubtless the American public would 
 read with much interest a dispatch 
 which Admiral Dewey cabled to the 
 president last December in response to 
 a message wired by the president re- 
 questing the admiral's views of the 
 situation in the Philippines. 
 
 Regarding the apprehension that the 
 natives were bent on pillage, riot and 
 murder in Manila, Gen. Reeve said 
 there never was the slightest danger in 
 that direction. 
 
 "There were 5,000 insurgents in the 
 city at the time of the American occu- 
 pation. On the Calle Real they had 
 as many posts as the Americans had 
 and not an act of rioting or pillage was 
 reported. 
 
 "Another example of their good be- 
 havior in this respect was given in Ho- 
 llo. The natives had possession of the 
 town before the Americans went there 
 and their first act was to send in a 
 force of 500 men to protect the cit^v. 
 The protection was ample. There was 
 no destruction of property until they 
 executed the threat to destroy in the 
 event of Americans landing to take 
 possession." 
 
PEACE NOT PURCHASABLE 
 
 99 
 
 PEACE NOT PURCHASABLE 
 
 The most remarkable story in connection with the negotiations for peace 
 in the Philippine islands is that relating to the efforts to induce the 'chosen 
 leaders of the Filipino people to give up on consideration of certain favors to 
 he shown or on promises made. This chapter is especially interesting in view 
 of the record in the case of the trust fund which was placed at the dispoisal 
 of the Filipinos in Hong Kong in 1896. (See page 11 and 16.) 
 
 SUGGESTION OF BRIBERY. 
 
 Washington special New York Sun, 
 April 18, 1899: 
 
 Agninaldo's well known reputation 
 for feathering hia own nest leads to the 
 belief that he will prefer to listen to 
 overtures for the purchase of the free- 
 dom af the Americans. The president 
 has at his disposal $3,000,000 for extra- 
 ordinary expenses, and some of this 
 money can be used for ransoming Gil- 
 more and his companions if they are 
 still alive. Already the suggestion has 
 been made tha.t the efforts of Admiral 
 Dewey to effect the release of the cap- 
 tured men may pave the way for over- 
 tures for peace from Aguinaldo. There 
 has been a great deal of mysiery as to 
 the purpose for which the appropria- 
 tion of $3,000,000 was secured, and it 
 is not beyond the bonds of proba.bility 
 that some or all of it may be u.ed to 
 persuade Aguinaldo that his case is 
 hopeless. With Aguinaldo out of the 
 way the backbone of the u^prising will 
 be broken, according to the. belief here. 
 
 FMLURE OF "NEGOTIATIONS." 
 
 Associated Pres? Manila dispatch, 
 July 6, via Hong Kong: 
 
 Friendly Filipinos in Manila have 
 been the medium of communication be- 
 tween the American authorities arid 
 the military leaders of the insurrection 
 in Cavite province, which for some 
 time promised to result in bringing 
 over a prominent general and several 
 hundred of his followers with ther 
 arms. If the negotiations had succeed- 
 ed, the outcome would have had a great 
 moral effect, for other defection would 
 doubtless have followed. Were the 
 general's name given it might lead in 
 his case to a fate similar to that which 
 has befallen other Filipinos suspected 
 of friendliness to Americans. He had 
 foreseen the failure of the insurrection 
 and advised Aguinaldo to make terms, 
 but it is understood that he has sent 
 word to the Americans, that, having 
 sworn to support the inserrection, he 
 
 must remain loyal to the end. Similar 
 negotiations are said on good authority 
 to have been conducted with a member 
 of the cabinet of the Filipino govern- 
 ment. Some form of money considera- 
 tion figured in the decision with his 
 friends. 
 
 NEGOriATlONS CONTINUE. 
 
 Manila- special New York Sun, July 
 .12. 1899: 
 
 The negotiations which have been 
 proceeding for some time in the Cavite 
 province offer a fair prospect of suc- 
 cess. Aguinaldo knows what is going 
 on, and unless he is able to prevent a 
 consummation of the negotiations th3 
 insurrection will receive the hardest 
 blow it has yet had. Gen. Otis is hope- 
 ful of success. 
 
 A NEW MOVE. 
 
 Washington special, Chicago Times- 
 Herald, Juyl 17, 1899: 
 
 Important cablegrams have been re- 
 ceived at the state department from 
 the Philippine commission at the war 
 department "rom Otis concerning the 
 new move in the airection of peace. 
 These dispatches have been in the 
 hands of the president for several days 
 but he declined to make them public 
 because the ultra optimistic views 
 heretofore received from the same 
 source have not been borne out by sub- 
 sequent events. The latest dispatches, 
 however, are more encouraging than 
 the previous ones, but the president 
 wishes to have some positive results 
 before making them public. 
 
 HONES lY DISCOVERED 
 
 President Schurman .Chicago inter- 
 view, Aug, 20, 1899: 
 
 Gen. Aguinaldo is believed on the 
 Island to b'" honest, and I think that he 
 is acting honestly in money matters, 
 but whether from moral or political 
 reasons I would not say. 
 
100 
 
 OBIENTAIi AMERICA 
 
 RRFUSED A TEMPTING OFFER. 
 
 Ithaca, N. Y., special, Sept. 15, 1899: 
 Y&ur correspomdent is able to say on 
 authority th?.t the Schurman peace 
 commission ottered every possible in- 
 (ducement short of absolute self-gov- 
 ernment to ARuinaldo and his follow- 
 ers. Aguinaldo was promised as the 
 price for the .restoration of peace in the 
 Tagialos tribe, a bonus of more than 
 $5,000 a year while the Tagalos re- 
 ' mained peaceful, ^-le was told that he 
 could choose men from the tribe for 
 tne minor municipal offices. 
 
 The commission went so far as to 
 promise Aguinaldo the moral support 
 of the United States government If 
 such was needed to make ' leadership 
 of the Tagalos thorouglily secure. With 
 all these Indicements, tempting as they 
 must have been, Aguinaldo as the rec- 
 ognized head of the insurgent move- 
 ment, declined to yield. He insisted 
 upon immediate self-government and 
 as his ingiEtence was sO' firm as to make 
 an a.greement impossible the Ameri- 
 can commissioners ceased negotiations. 
 
 C'tULIlNT BE B)UfiHT. 
 Washington special to New York 
 Herald, Sept. 22, 1899: 
 
 Word reaches the war department, 
 
 showing that Gen. Otis has sought to 
 
 imitate the policy employed in Cuba of 
 
 buying Filipino arms, and that his ef- 
 
 ■ forts have been unsuccessful. 
 
 The natives were given to understand 
 that on the surrender of a gun the mil- 
 itary authorities would pay the person, 
 surrendering it $40 and guarantee him 
 immunity from arrest for previous 
 armed opposition to the United States 
 and protection for the future. Not- 
 withstanding this tempting offer, not 
 one bona fide surrender of a gun is re- 
 ported. 
 
 One native, it is said, appeared with 
 gun in hand, and the military officers 
 began to eangratulate themselves that 
 the end was in sight, and that when 
 the rest of Aguinaldo's troops learned 
 of the good treatment given this man 
 they would follow his example. A re- 
 quisition was made on the treasury for 
 $40, but before the money was received 
 investigation uncovered the fact that 
 the native wa.s acting as an agent for 
 an American soldier, who had captured 
 the gun in action, and wanted to dis- 
 pose of it at government figures to the 
 military authorities. 
 
 In view of the disinclination to sell 
 their guns, it is evident that the revolu- 
 tion is not so near confined to the up- 
 per ranks as had been believed. Were 
 the soldiers not in sympathy with their 
 superior officers, it is said by the army 
 officers, they would certainly have sur- 
 rendered in at least small numbers, as 
 they have ample opportunity to reach 
 the American lines' without detection. 
 
 NEW ALLIES 
 
 The effort to pit part of the natives o f the Philippines against others was 
 only partially successful. Some information on this subject came through 
 the newspapers, but not all of the story has ever been made public. What 
 follows has a bearing on the subject. 
 
 BVRBARI4N \LLIES. 
 
 'Principles of Interna- 
 
 Lawrence's 
 tionr.l law:" 
 
 Even when both of the principal bel- 
 ligerents are civilized, they have some- 
 times made use of barbarian auxiliaries 
 in theii' struggles. Throughout the last 
 century the English and French habit- 
 ually employed Red Indian tribes in 
 their North American wars. The B'-it- 
 Ish let them loose against the revolting 
 colonist?, and the colonists did their 
 best to turn them against Great Brit- 
 ain. The Rus^iar/s sent Circassians in- 
 to Hungary in 1848, and the TUrks 
 
 flooded Bulgaria with Bashi-Bazaaks 
 in the war of 1877. Each of these in- 
 stances gaye a greater shock to the civ- 
 ilized world than its predecessor; and 
 we venture to hope that the force of en- 
 lightened opinion will before long com- 
 pel the leading members of the family 
 of nations to refrain from putting sav- 
 ages or semi-savages into the field. 
 
 OUR NEW ALLIES. 
 
 William G. Irwin, correspondence 
 from Manila, Feb., 1899, to Amerlcaoi 
 Press Association: 
 
 There are many native outlaw organ.- 
 
FAILURE. 
 
 101 
 
 izations on these islands and at first 
 we credited this outlawry to the na^ 
 tives as a class, but we have learned 
 our mistake. They are not confined to 
 any one class, foreigners as well as na- 
 tives being members of the various 
 bands. Probably the greatest of these 
 organizations is the Macabebes, who 
 are especially strong in Manila and the 
 Island of Luzon. Almost every night 
 these freebooters find vistims in the 
 city and the suburbs. Chinese, Span- 
 iards, natives and Americans, all fall 
 prey to a vow to kill at least one Amer- 
 ican soldier each week, and they have 
 been succeeding in their resolve. The 
 death of the Macabebe organization in 
 Manila will be only the question of a 
 few months, for our ofiicers are now 
 on the trail of its leaders. 
 
 THE JV14CABEBE ALLI^^'CE. 
 
 Wa shington, dispatch. Associated 
 Press, May 27, 1899: 
 
 In the latest report to Gen. Otis, the 
 commanding general of the American 
 forces in the Philippines, Gen. Mac- 
 Arthur, whose division has been doing 
 such good work against the insurgents 
 on the fighting line to the north of this 
 city, has made an important suggestion 
 concerning the operations against the 
 insurgents which is receiving consider- 
 able favorable notice in the military 
 council and which it is expected will be 
 given a trial to determine its feasibili- 
 ty and usefulness. 
 
 This experiment is that of enlisting 
 the Macabebe, one of the native tribes. 
 
 very hostile to the tribes which have 
 enlisted under the banned of Aguinaldo 
 and particularly their old tribal ene- 
 mies the Tasals, in the Amfican ser- 
 vice. , Gen. MacArthur reports that ai 
 delegation from this tribe of friendly 
 natives has visited him under a flag of 
 truce at his headquarters and its 
 spokesman then read an address assur- 
 ing the American commanaer of the 
 continued friendship of the Macabebes 
 and their willingness to transfer their 
 allegiance from Spain to the United 
 States and if necessary to fight under 
 the American flag in its service. 
 
 In reporting the fact of the confer- 
 ence with the leading men of the Mac- 
 abebes, Gen. MacArthur recommends 
 that he be allowed to arm a hundred ol 
 the Macabebes and to use them as 
 scouts in the operations of the Ameri- 
 can troops against the rebels and that 
 if the experinlent proved successful in 
 that instance and the natives proved 
 that they were faithful and would be 
 good fighters, then the rest of their 
 fighting men could be armed and l.t' 
 into the service against the rebels. * 
 
 ^AIlVE VS NATIVE. 
 
 Manila special, Sept. 24, 1899: 
 Gen. Bates' Macabebe scouts sur- 
 prised two small towns on the Pampan. 
 ga river the other night and capture 1 
 a few rifles. They exchanged shots 
 with the enemy, but neither side suf- 
 fered any loss. This is Che fixst action 
 in which the Macabebes. who are 
 friendly to the Americans, have partic- 
 ipated. 
 
 FAILURE 
 
 The scheme to induce the Filipinos to give up their ambition for freedom 
 by offering something to the leade.-s did not succeed and other schemes were 
 tried, but in the end there was failure and the peace commission was recall- 
 ed. The concluding chapters of this movement follow: 
 
 EXPECTATIONS. 
 
 Washington dispatch, May 1, 1899: 
 A more confident tone appears in re- 
 cent telegraphic reports from the com- 
 mission, and it is evident the govern- 
 ment looks to the establishment of able. 
 
 such a system of authority that a ma- 
 jority of the natives of the Philippines 
 and the people of the United States 
 will be convinced that the permanent 
 acquisition of the archipelago is desir- 
 
 * The cabinet, p.t its next meet'ng, authorized the arming of Macabe>ie-. 
 in the service of the United States to fight against the Christian population of 
 the island of Luzon, and this was actually done at a later date. 
 
102 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA 
 
 TRIES DAZZLING THEM. 
 
 Associated Press, Manila, June 3, 
 1899: 
 
 The United States Philippine com- 
 mission last night gave one of the most 
 brilliant balls Manila had ever seen. It 
 •was one of a series of entertainments 
 intended to foster the friendship be- 
 tween the Americans and natives. The 
 commission has the handsomest resi- 
 dence in Manila overlooking the har- 
 bor. The grounds surrounding it were 
 illuminated and the whole house itself 
 ■was decorated with American colors. 
 
 The newly appointed judges. Gen. 
 Otis, a number of other American of- 
 ficers and many wealthy natives were 
 present. There was a display of gor- 
 geous native toilets and many jewels 
 worn., There was a long program of 
 American and Filipino dances fo .lowed 
 by the rendering of several instrumen- 
 tal selections, closing with the "Star 
 Spangled Banner." 
 
 CIVIL CaVERNVlENT ESTABLISHED. 
 
 Associated Press, Manila, June 16, 
 1899: 
 
 Great interest is taken in the result 
 of the first step now being taken in the 
 direction of self-government. The su- 
 preme court is sitting daily and Amer- 
 ican and Filipino judges are holding 
 consultations through an interpreter. 
 A unanimous vote is required for a de- 
 cision. Gen. Otis has persuaded Maj. 
 Young, of the Utah Battery, to remain 
 on the coi'.rt for a time ofter the bat- 
 tery departs. Thre native ji'stices are 
 absent, Am.briso Rianzares, justice of 
 the criminal branch of the court, hap 
 pened to be at Tarlac, then the seat 
 of the insurgent government when the 
 appointments were announced and was 
 arrested ?nd sentenced to banishment 
 for life. His present whereabO'Uts are 
 not known. Pedro Llorente, assaciate 
 justice of the supreme court is in Cebu, 
 where he has great influence, working 
 to popularize American rule with good 
 resi'-lts. The native judges will now 
 begin to hold criminal courts, having 
 .jurisdiction over all offenses except 
 those committed by soldiers or against 
 military authority. 
 
 CIVIL uOVERNMENT. 
 
 Manila leter, July 29, in Minneapolis 
 Times: 
 
 Gen. Lawton and membe.s of the 
 peace commission have assisted the na- 
 tives of Pasig, Paterno, Santalou and 
 other towns in American territory to 
 
 organize local governments. The form 
 of municipal government decided upon 
 is practically the same as under Span- 
 ish rule, and to begin taxes will be 
 even more lenient than during the for- 
 mer regime. 
 
 There is every reason to expect that 
 the Filipinos will administer their local 
 affairs with success. Both during the 
 Spanish regime and during the short 
 time they were under their own flag, 
 the natives proved themselves as 
 shrewd in governmental as they are in 
 business alfairs. 
 
 Mimlcipal oflicers will be elected in 
 the future, as in the past, by a vote of 
 the people. The form of municipal 
 government is as liberal as it could 
 well be under military rule. 
 
 NOT A GREAT SUCCESS. 
 
 Associated Press, Manila, Aug. 22, 
 via Hong Kong: 
 
 Recent events have proved somewhat 
 discourag'n^ to officials who are try- 
 ing to accompany war with a policy of 
 conciliation. Two new municipal gov- 
 ernments have collapsed through the 
 treachery of the mayors. Today the 
 mayor of San Pedro Macati, who was 
 elected by the people under the direc- 
 tion of Prof. Dean Worcester, of the 
 United States advisory commission 
 for the Philippines, was brougiht to Ma 
 nila and lodged in jail. The United 
 States oflicers at San Pedro MaCati 
 found that he was using his oflice as a 
 recriting station for the Filipino army. 
 Four disguised insurgent officers weje 
 helping liim. { 
 
 The m-'yor of Baliuag was also ar- 
 rested and confined in the same prison. 
 The Americans caught him passing be- 
 tween the lines of the two armies 
 the authorities secured. Another 
 prominent native mayor is under sur- 
 veilance. 
 
 When the result of the election at 
 Imus. which Gen. La.wton and Prof. 
 Worcester engineered, was announced, 
 the Americans inauired as to the 
 whereabouts of the people's choice and 
 were informed that he was in prison at 
 BiliUd, where the auttio.itieshadp acel 
 him on suspicion of heing a revolu- 
 tionist. He was released and installed 
 as mayor. 
 
 Such events and conditions tend to 
 srive color to the assertions of foreign 
 residents acauainted with the native 
 character Who insist that a great ma- 
 jority of the natives sympathize with 
 the insurgents and elect officials whom 
 they know to be revolutionists. 
 
FILIPINO VIEWS. 
 
 103 
 
 FAILURE OF THE SCHEME. 
 
 Washington special Cb'cago Record, 
 Sept. 4, 1899: 
 
 The cabinet decided to suspend ne- 
 gotiations with the insurgents through 
 the Philippine commission, and the 
 commission will he q-ickly dissolved. 
 The president and his cabinet advisers 
 have reached the conclusion that it is 
 impolitic and unwise to maintain the 
 commissloQ and attempt to negotiate 
 with the insurgents for surrender. Col. 
 Denhy and Brof. Worcester, the two 
 civilian members of the commiss on 
 now in the Philippines, will be prompt- 
 ly ordered home, and the insurgents 
 notified that any communications they 
 may have to make in the direction of 
 
 surrender must be addressed to Gen. 
 Otis. 
 
 COMMISSION RECALLED. 
 
 Manila As.iociated Press dspatch, 
 Sept. 14, 1899: 
 
 Col. Charles Denby and Prof. Dean 
 Worcester, members of the Philippine 
 commission, have received instructions 
 from President McKinley asking them 
 to return as soon as possible. They 
 will embark on the steamer Empress 
 of India which sails from Hong ivong 
 September 26. It is not known wheth- 
 er the clerical force will return with 
 them or remain here. The commis- 
 sioners had just moved into new offices 
 and had expected to spend some 
 months working on the establishment 
 of municipal government. 
 
 FILIPINO VIEWS. 
 
 While these negotiations were going on the Filipinos had frequent oppor- 
 tunity to express themselves. The conferences were many, in addition, there 
 were meetings at which there were speeches made and the Filipino orators 
 spoke freely their minds. The few snatcnes of opinions which have been per- 
 mitted to come to the United States give some notion of what the Filipinos 
 really wanted, and how they felt about the continuance of the war. 
 
 WAR RECCGNIZED. 
 
 Associated Press Hong Kong dis- 
 patch, Feb. 22, 1899: 
 
 Gen. Agudnaldo, the commander in 
 chief of the insurgent forces, has iSsued 
 a manifesto in which he accepts the 
 situation forced upon him by the "un- 
 expected provocation of the Ameri- 
 cans," and while lamenting the host.li- 
 ties which he says he has "tried to 
 avoid at all times and by every means 
 in his power by making humiliating 
 concessions and tolerating the insults 
 and outrages perpetrated by the mem- 
 bers of the American army of occupa- 
 tion upon the residents of Manila and 
 its immediate vicinity." In the proc- 
 la.mation he adds that he is now pre- 
 pared to sacrifice everything to "main- 
 tain the integrity of the national hon- 
 or" and alleges that the country Is 
 unanimous in its support and that the 
 people will perish on th-?. field rather 
 than to accept the odious American 
 domination over the islands, declaring 
 that "pven the corrupt and evil Spanish 
 domination of the past was far prefera- 
 ble to it." 
 In the proclamation Gen. Aguinaldo 
 
 scores the Philippine commission, de- 
 claring that it is nothing but a farce 
 intended to conceal the true situation 
 of the Question, and pronounces the 
 American commissioners, Otis, Denby, 
 Dewey and Secretary Hardin as rank 
 annexationists who could not give a 
 fair decision in the matter if they 
 tried. The latter, especially, is scored 
 as having "maliciously defamed" the 
 Filipinos. 
 
 THE FILIPINO POSITION. 
 
 A Member of the Filipino cabinet in 
 North American Review, Sept. 1899: 
 
 We hailed you (the Americans) as 
 the long prayed for Messiah. We were 
 your accepted allies and added you at 
 all points on account of our under- 
 standing with Admiral Dewey, and our 
 belief in American liberation. You 
 will never conquer the Philippine Isl- 
 ands by force alone. You know it is 
 wrong to do so. You erred in the be- 
 ginning. Took a wrong course and 
 have not moral courage to retrace it. 
 You should first reach the hearts of the 
 Philippine people, and you can lead 
 them as with a silken cord, where 
 
104 
 
 dtt'ENTAL AMEHICA. 
 
 chains of steel will not drag them. Re- 
 trace your steps now while there is 
 still time. Lay down your arms, yoj 
 say. Did you lay down your a.rms when 
 you, too, were rebels, and the English 
 under good King George demanded 
 your submission? How in the name of 
 all that Is serious do you demand that 
 we shall do what you, being rebels, re- 
 fused to do? 
 
 THE AVtERICAN CONSriTUTION. 
 
 Senor G-onzaga, president of the Fili- 
 pino peace commission: 
 
 We greatly appreciate the courtesy 
 shown us. We have spent much time 
 with your commissioners, incidentally 
 considering the American constitution. 
 Its principles impressed us profoundly. 
 The plan of government offered the 
 Philippines seems, in theory, a good 
 colonial system. But why should a 
 nation with your constitution seek to 
 make a colony of a distant people who 
 have been so long fighting against 
 Spain to secure the same rights your 
 constitution gives. You fought the 
 same battle in America when you 
 fought against England. 
 
 WANT A CONSTITUTION. 
 
 Interview with Prof. Schurman In 
 Manila June 3, 1899: 
 
 The situation in the island of Negros 
 requires delicate handling. The peo- 
 ple, who have beeti friendly from the 
 start, have definite desires regarding a 
 form of government. They want their 
 own Constitution, and feel that they 
 are entitled to ton-iierablercrgni ion. 
 Whatever is granted to them will prob- 
 ably be necessary to grant to the other 
 islands, at least to the Visayas and Pa- 
 nay. Panay, although insurrectionary, 
 would be dissatisfied with anything 
 less than was granted to Negros. The 
 other Visayaa, and also other islands, 
 might be treated with individually or 
 in combination, as governmental re- 
 gions like Negros. 
 
 REPLY OF ONE GOVERNOR. 
 
 Answer of a Filipino ruler to a de- 
 mand for surrender: 
 
 In the face of the verbal intimation 
 to this government by the commander 
 of the United States gunboat Petrel de- 
 manding the surrender of the fort and 
 city of Cebu, in order to hoist the flag 
 of his nation on the Gotta within the 
 limit of fourteen hours, the great coun- 
 cil convoked in consequence, and, com- 
 posed of representatives of all the live 
 forces of the country, resolved unani- 
 
 mously to cede to these demands. In 
 view of the superiority of the Ameri- 
 can arms, but not without flrist protest- 
 ing that neither the government of 
 this srovince nor the whole of its in- 
 habitants combined have the power to 
 execute acts expressly forbidden by the 
 Honorable President of the Philippine 
 Republic, Emilio Aguinaldo, our leg- 
 itimate chief of the &.,ate, recognized, 
 thanks to. his indisputable qualities of 
 Just governor and illustrious general. 
 
 Sad and painful is the situation of 
 this defenseless city; competed to act 
 contrary to its own convictions; there- 
 fore, it proclaims before the whole 
 world that this occupation is not based 
 upon any rights which Torm the codes 
 of any civilized nation; it never ex- 
 pected to behold such a scene at the 
 close of a century supposed to be en- 
 lightened. 
 
 The talk of conquest, of protectorate, 
 of cession made by the Spaniards, as it 
 the archipelago and our persons, above 
 all, were merchandise subject to barter, 
 when one only of these is worth more 
 than a thousarfd worlds, even if com- 
 posed of that metal called vile, which 
 possibly enchants like the eyes of a 
 serpent. 
 
 But be this as it may, the only per- 
 son whom the pretender can treat with 
 is Senor Aguinaldo, without whose ac- 
 quiescence the act demanded of th s 
 government is neither licit nor legal, 
 being too momentuous. 
 
 (Signed.) — Lu s Flores, Governor. 
 
 Cebu, Feb. 22, 1899. 
 
 TaKlNG OF INDEPENDENCE. 
 
 The Matin, of Paris, April 29, 1899, 
 publishes a report of an interview 
 with Agoncillo, the representative of 
 Aguinaldo, in which he says that he has 
 hitherto maintained silence, first, to 
 avoid exciting fresh diflSculties, and, 
 second, because the engagements un- 
 dertaken by the American consuls at 
 Manila, Hong Kong and Singapore to- 
 ward the Filipinos, and subsequently 
 ratified by Admiral Dewey, did not 
 ripen until peace was concluded be- 
 tween the United States and Spain. 
 Nevertheless, he says, the Filipinos 
 took the precaution to lodge a protest 
 with the Paris peacfe commission, re- 
 serving the rights of tht Filipinos. 
 
 Agoncillo proceeds to say: "Early in 
 April last, being in Hong Kong with 
 Aguinaldo and other chieftains, the 
 captain of the American gunboat Pe- 
 trel, accompan'ed by a Frenchman, 
 came to ask Filipinos' aid in case of an 
 
CONDITIONS IN MJSNILA 
 
 105 
 
 outbreak of hostilities with Spain, 
 promising in the name of the Ameri- 
 can government complete independ- 
 ence. A few days later Capt. Wood, an 
 American marine, renewed the pro- 
 posal, giving the same assurance. Af- 
 ter the first interview Aguinaldo went 
 to Singapore and, hostilities breaking 
 out, United States Consul Pratt opened 
 fresh negotiations to obtain Filipino 
 co-operation, persuading Aguinaldo to 
 return to Hong Kong to meet Dewey." 
 
 Agoncillo gives the text of Consul 
 Pratt's cable dispatch to the Secretary 
 of State at Washington on April 28, re- 
 cording the fact, and also the text of 
 Pratt's cablegram to Dewey and Dew- 
 ey's reply: "Tell Aguinaldo to come as 
 soon as possible." Aguinaldo arrived 
 at Hong Kong the day after Dewey 
 sailed, leaving a message with Consul 
 Williams expressing regret that he was 
 unable to await Aguinaldo's arrival. 
 After the flght at Cavite Deweiy sent 
 the McCulloch to transport Aguinaldo 
 and his chieftains to Manila. Arriving 
 at Manila', Aguinaldo boarded the 
 Olympia, where Dewey ratified the en- 
 gagements undertaken by the Consuls, 
 guaranteeing absolute Filipino inde- 
 pendence at the conclusion of ho-,tili- 
 ties with Spain. Thereupon Aguinaldo 
 constituted a government, organ zed 
 an army, and caused the election of an 
 assembly. 
 
 Meanwhile, Agoncillo says, he pur- 
 chased through Consul Williams muni- 
 tions of war which were entirely paid 
 for with Filipino money at Hong Kong. 
 Agoncillo declares that these under- 
 takings were known in Washington, 
 quoting- as proof thereof a letter which 
 
 Aguinaldo sent to President McKinley, 
 thanking the president for undertaking 
 to secure Filipino independence. 
 Agoncillo quotes Admiral Dewey's let- 
 ter of Aug. 29, in which he says that 
 the Filipinos are better prepared for 
 independence than the Cubans, as evi- 
 dence that the Americans only decided 
 that the Filipinos were unfit for inde- 
 pendence when their help was no long- 
 er wanted. Throughout the war, he 
 says, the Americans recognized Aguin- 
 aldo, granting him military honors 
 and saluting the Filipino flag. 
 
 THA^KED AMERICANS. 
 
 Associated Press dispatch, Manila, 
 SeDt. 13, 1899: 
 
 The reply adopted by the Filipino 
 congress to the American offer of an 
 autonomous government is written by 
 Ambrosio Rianzares, who was offered 
 a position in the supreme court, but 
 who failed to appear and was supposed 
 to be detained by the insurrectionists. 
 The document repeats the arguments 
 contained in the recent appeal to the 
 powers for recognition and the' Filipino 
 claims that the Americans were the ag- 
 gressors in the war and concludes: 
 
 "Notwithstanding the foregoing, we 
 could have accepted your sovereignty 
 and autonomy if we had n^v^t seen by 
 the behavior of the Americans in the 
 beginning that they were strongly op- 
 posed to us, through race prejudice, 
 and the high-handed methods of deal- 
 ing with us made us fear for the future 
 in your hands. Finally, we thank you 
 for your offers of autonom,y under sov- 
 ereignty." 
 
 CONDITIONS IN MANILA. 
 
 As to the condition of affairs in Manila and Luzon at the conclusion of 
 the first season's warfare for the conqu est of the Filipino, people not very 
 much has come to the United States, and yet enough has leaked through the 
 censorship wall to enable Americans to understand what the conditions are at 
 the scene of military activity. Below will be found some facts bearing on 
 this phase of the subject: 
 
 REVENUES. 
 
 Manila correspondence New York 
 Times June 17. 1899: 
 
 It is learned from reports published 
 in the United States that news is sent 
 from here by officials that the revenue 
 is increasing from customs duties and 
 
 that business is improving and. settled. 
 While it is true that the receipts de- 
 rived from customs duties, or rather 
 unjust and oppressive exactions upon 
 food products, beer and liquors, have 
 abnormally Increased, the importations 
 of textile and fixitile products that for- 
 
106 
 
 ORIENTAL A-\IEKICA. 
 
 merly contributed at least three- 
 fourths of the revenue have alarmingly 
 decreased. 
 
 THE ONLY FRIENDLY ONES. 
 
 John Bass, correspondent Harper's 
 Weekly and New York Herald: 
 
 The only friendly natives I found on 
 my southern tour were tnose at Moros, 
 who, so far, are unwilling that we 
 should hold any territory except thi 
 slnsle w?-lled town of Jolo. Eyen the 
 non-combatants hate us. In Manila 
 the native feeling against us is grow- 
 ing stronger every day. Taxes are 
 higher in Manila than under Spanish 
 rule, and the inhabitants bitterly com- 
 plain. Living expenses have doubled. 
 The native police have been discharged 
 and Americans appointed, whose ad- 
 ministration is tyrannical and ineifl- 
 cient because they are ignorant of the 
 language and not familiar with the 
 perpetrators of crime. Murders and 
 robberies, old inhabitants say, are 
 more numerous than ever before. 
 Taxes and customs duties are being 
 used to support the army instead of be- 
 ing applied to municipal necessities. 
 This really prolongs the war by keep- 
 ing the natives irritated, after high- 
 sounding promises of good government. 
 Information concerning recent losses 
 of the enemy is purely hearsay, obtain- 
 ed from frightened natives. 
 
 lAWTlON AND BUKDENS. 
 
 Manila Freedom, July 7, 1899: 
 Verily, the ways of governments at 
 certain times are past finding out. 
 Take for instance that of Columbia. 
 Every American citizen has said in his 
 heart, there is no justice in Spanish 
 law, or at least in the administration 
 of it and only a short time ago the bur- 
 den of the American press was our 
 duty in the name of humanity to res- 
 cue from the hands of .the tyrant, the 
 oppressed millions of Cuba and the 
 Philippines. Silver voiced orators de- 
 nounced in the most unequivocal terms 
 the proposition of givin„- the Phi'ip- 
 pines back to Spain; and some went 
 even so far as to say it were better to 
 butcher the inhabitants off than to re- 
 instate Spanish rule here. But all this 
 talk was unnecessary, for Columbia, 
 young- and brave and generc as, would 
 not think of such inconsistent cruelty. 
 She would protect, and as a conse- 
 quence see the liberty and freedom the 
 poor and oppressed are enjoying today! 
 Taxes, taxes, taxes. The great ob- 
 jection to Spanish rule was taxes. Ev- 
 
 erything and everybody were taxed. 
 Behold the change. Everything and 
 everybody are taxed higher than ever. 
 Every laborer who makes barely 
 enough to keep soul and body together 
 groans under the burden of an income 
 tax. Children who vend peanuts on 
 the Escolta must pay a license. Every 
 profession or business must pay its li- 
 cense, the' very same the Spaniards, ty- 
 rants as they were, imposed. These 
 taxes are made doubly oppressive, how- 
 ever, on account of the greatly in- 
 creased expense of living. Under Span- 
 ish regime import duties were prohib- 
 itive from every country except Spain; 
 in which case it was simply a 10 per 
 cent ad valorem proposition enabling 
 the consumer to get Spanish produc- 
 tions at reasonable figures. This has 
 been changed. The products of Spain 
 are as much prohibited by high tariff 
 as those of other countries, and the ne- 
 cessities of life cost more than double 
 what they did when the tyrants held 
 sway. If we remember rightly there 
 was a stipulation or an agreement in 
 the capitulation papers when the Span- 
 iards surrendered Manila, that provid- 
 ed that the existing laws would remain 
 in force up to a certain time; and we 
 are told this is why the order of the 
 da,y is taxes, taxes, taxes. Many of the 
 old Spanish laws, so we are told, were 
 dead letters and hadn't been enforced 
 for years until Columbia, in her dili- 
 gence to live up to agreement, has re- 
 vived these laws, so that people who 
 live in Manila under Old Glory are pay- 
 ing more taxes than they did under the 
 grievous yoke of Spain. Not content - 
 with this. Columbia not only does not 
 live up to- the capitulation, but raises 
 the tariff on Spanish products, and this 
 adds another hardship to the long list. 
 But the funniest thing of all is, that 
 the United States government will not 
 receive United States money for Unit- 
 ed States customs. The "In God we 
 trust." coin, with fair Columbia on one 
 side and the American eagle on the 
 other, is not receivable at the United 
 States custom house at Manila for duty 
 on a pair of sox or a box of candy from 
 home. Bills payable must be adorned 
 with a revenue stamp, and at the same 
 time letters come through the mails 
 addressed "Manila, U. S. A." The whole 
 dalnn thing is assuming the propor- 
 tions of a huge joke. 
 
 PRESENT CONDITIONS IN MANILA. 
 
 Manila letter in Minneapolis Times 
 
CONDITIONS IN MANILA. 
 
 107 
 
 from M. E. Tew, Lieutenant in the 
 Minnesota regiment, Juiy 15, 1899: 
 
 A large number of Manila's native 
 population are still longing for inde- 
 pendence. The exorbitantly high taxes 
 and the rough way In which many nai- 
 tives are treated by the present mem- 
 bers of the police force have had a 
 great deal to do in accentuating this 
 feeling. 
 
 The present system of taxation 
 would be laughable were it not for its 
 serious side to the poor mortaJs who 
 must pay those taxes. Every old law 
 that the Spaniards enacted has been 
 enforced, no matter how many years It 
 has been a dead letter on the statute 
 books. 'As a result macy a native has 
 pawned his jewelry (saddest fate of all 
 for a Filipino) in order to pay the 
 taxes upon his sumble possessions. 
 
 Besides the old taxes that were in 
 vogue during the Spanish regime, a 
 great many new methods of gathering 
 in coin for the government have been 
 devised. The licenses, cedulae, per- 
 mits, patents and other devices an- 
 cient, medieval and modern, would 
 make the head of a novice swim around 
 in confusion and despair. 
 
 On the other hand, the American sol- 
 diers spend a great deal more money 
 than did the Spanish soldiers, and the 
 shopkeepers can ,afford to pay higher 
 taxes. Prices are also much higher 
 than before and. profits on sales are 
 somewhat better than in times past. 
 The greater portion, of the Spanish pop- 
 ulation has moved away and trades 
 people now look to the Americans for 
 business. Comparatively few officers 
 have yet brought their families, and 
 the wants of the American soHier are 
 comparatively few. The saloons do an 
 immense business, although beer sells 
 for 20 to 40 cents per drink. These 
 harbinsers of the new civilization for 
 the orient are in nearly ah cases mak- 
 ing enormous profits and are, with few 
 exceptions, owned by American specu- 
 Ip.tors. The license and taxes for sa- 
 Inips are much lower than in the Unit- 
 ed States. 
 
 M-Ojny of the regulars who are now 
 doing police duty in Manila have little 
 love or regard for the Filipinos, and 
 their actions as reported by a large 
 nu ber of comp]am£.nts are nei her 
 creditable to the Americans nor calcu- 
 lated to be consoling to the natives. 
 
 It is not a rare occurrence to see a 
 bunch of half drunken Americans in 
 the uniform of soldiers entering a na- 
 tive's "tienda", demanding a bottle of 
 
 whisky and then walking out, saying 
 in blusterinsr and overbearing tones 
 that they will pay "manana." 
 
 Often the native or his wife protests, 
 and it frequently happens that sol- 
 diers draw their bayonets and threaten 
 immediate death to those who would 
 interfere with their pleasures. Only a 
 few days ago the writer was talking 
 with a native shopkeeper in ^anta 
 Cruz district whose throat bore the 
 marks of a severe choking adminis- 
 tered by certain so-called Americans 
 who Insisted on getting whisky with- 
 out paying for it. 
 
 Fishermen along the river banks and 
 the seashore are often deprived of the 
 result of their day's labor by some un- 
 scrupulous individual in a soldier's uni- 
 form. The sentiment among certain 
 elnsses seems to be that the "nigger" 
 should be relieved of his burden by the 
 white man at every opportunity. 
 
 C0^TR4RY RtPORTS. 
 
 Associated Press, Manila, June 2^, 
 1899: 
 
 Gen. Otis recently received a letter 
 signed by native women of the prov- 
 ince declaring that if all the men were 
 killed, the women would still keep up 
 the fight against the Americans. 
 
 Associated Press, Manila. June 26, 
 1899: 
 
 The mass of the people are terrorized 
 by the insurgent soldiers and desire 
 peace and American protection and no 
 longer flee on the approach of our 
 troops, unless they are forced to do so 
 by the Insurgents, but gladly welcome 
 them. Ther.e have been no recent 
 burnings of their towns. 
 
 PRESENT CONDI ilOINS IN MANILA. 
 
 Manila special Chicago Record Aug- 
 23, via Hong Kong: 
 
 The feeling against the Americans in 
 Manila is growing stronger every day. 
 Even the non-combatants are begin- 
 ning to make open manifestations of 
 their dislike for us' There are a good 
 many well-founded caruses for this con- 
 dition. Today the taxes In Manila are 
 higher than they were under Spanish 
 rule. The inhabitants of the city are 
 complaining most bitterly that living 
 expenses have doubled since the Amer- 
 icans came Into possession. The- nai- 
 tive police have all been discharged 
 and the Americans who were appoint- 
 ed by the administra.tJon to serve as 
 police are tyrannical and ineificient. 
 
 Of course much of this inefficiency is 
 due to the fact th?.t the Americans are 
 
108 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 unfamiliar with the language and that 
 they are entirely unacquainted with the 
 perpetrators of crime. 
 
 Old residents of Manila tell me that, 
 never before have there been as. many 
 murders and robberies in the city. 
 They claim that this reign of crime is 
 due to the fact that the taxes and cus- 
 toms are being used to support the 
 American army instead of being ex- 
 pended upon needed muriicipail necessi- 
 ties. 
 
 The policy of the administration here 
 undoubtedly is prolonging the war, be- 
 cause the natives are kept in a con- 
 stant state of irritation by the shift- 
 less manner in which the municipal 
 government is administered. They re- 
 member the high-sounding promises of 
 good government which were made s-y 
 lavishly by the Americans immediately 
 after they entered the city. 
 
 ALL LOYAL. 
 
 John F. Bass in Harper's Weekly: 
 The whole population of the islands 
 sympathizes with. the insurgents; only 
 those natives whose immediate self-in- 
 terest reouires it are friendly to us. 
 The insurgent army is in no way ready 
 to give in, and its policy of retreating 
 is the one best adapted to the accom- 
 plishment of its ends. 
 
 There have been only half a dozen 
 natives who have been in confldertial 
 relations with the American govern- 
 ment here, and most of these— ejpe.ial- 
 
 ly those formerly connected with the 
 insurgent government — I believe to be 
 spies of the enemy. It is a standing 
 joke with the officers along the line 
 that when the authorities send out 
 word that there is going to be an at- 
 tack on their forces at any one point, 
 they may be sure that no attack will 
 take place at the time specified. The 
 most important moves of the insur- 
 gents have not reached the secret ser- 
 vice department until after they have 
 occurred. * * * In every part of the 
 islands where our ships have gone they 
 have found only hostile natives, who 
 acknowledged no allegiance save to the 
 insurgent government. We find it of 
 the utmost difficulty to get guides to 
 show us the way. Experienced native 
 pilots on our gunboats suddenly be- 
 come ignorant of the character of the 
 lake, the river, and the bay, unexpect- 
 edly forgetting the position of tbe sand 
 bars. The authorities actually believe 
 that the people are tired of the insur- 
 rection, and would like to come under 
 American rule if they could only get 
 rid of their chiefs and their army. Yet 
 the half-past eight o'clock rule is still 
 on in Manila, and everybody must be 
 indoors, because the authorities are 
 still afraid-of an uprisingin the town. 
 The sooner the people of the United 
 States find out that the people of the 
 Philippines do not -wish to be gov- 
 erned by us, the better they will be 
 fitted to cope with the great problem 
 out here. i _ i 
 
 RESULTS. 
 
 The results of the war in the Philippines is of interest in this connection. 
 The war department issued a statement about the middle of Julj, 1899, show- 
 ing that exclusive of the deaths on the transports, the tota.1 number of men to 
 lose their lives in the Philippine war was 693. Of this number, 650 were 
 killed or succumbed to wounds or disease. The number wounded in action 
 was 1,591. Five committed suicide; one. the colonel of the Tennessee regi- 
 ment, died of apoplexy in an engagement, and nineteen were accidentally 
 drowned. In detail, the report, from June 30, 1898. when the first military 
 expedition landed at Cavite, to July 4, 1899, shows the following casualties: 
 
 DEATHS. 
 
 Killed in action 283 
 
 Drowned 19 
 
 Accidental deaths 1* 
 
 Sui'cides 5 
 
 Apoplexy 1 
 
 Sickness 275 
 
 Wounds 92 
 
 Total deaths 689 
 
RESULTS. 
 
 109 
 
 . OTHERS. 
 
 Wounded 1,591 
 
 Missing 4 
 
 Total casualties 2,284 
 
 Nearly twice as many volunteers as regulars were killed, although the 
 volunteer regiments were only one-third more numerous than the regulars. 
 The volt-nteers were, however, engaged for a longer period than the regulars, 
 numerous regiments of the latter not having arrived in the Philippines until 
 after some of the most serious engagements had occurred. The number of 
 regulars wounded was 513, against 1,078 volunteers. Sickness carried off twice 
 as many volunteers as regulars, the respective totals being 180 and 95. 
 
 As to what was accomplished by reason of this loss of life and expense 
 a few facts are here given. 
 
 FRIENnsmP TURNED TO HATRED. 
 
 Ex-Governor George S. Boutwell: 
 In .Tune, 1898, from Aguinaldo to the 
 humblest worker in the rice iields, the 
 United States had not an enemy in the 
 archipelago. In June, 1899, we eould 
 not command a friend. 
 
 FLAG COMES DOWN. 
 
 Manila special New York Sun, June 
 8. 1899: 
 
 Gen. Lawton's troops have been 
 withdrawn from Mdrong province and 
 are in readiness to depirt within half 
 an hour against the Filipinos in any 
 part of the island. * 
 
 haulimu oown flags. 
 
 Associated Press, Manila. Aug. 19, 
 via Hong Kong: 
 
 The American troops have been with- 
 drawn from all that part of the coun- 
 try, which was half cleared of rebels in 
 the expedition of the Americans in 
 June last. 
 
 The rebels have returned to S'an Ma- 
 teo, which was ahandoned for the 
 third time after its recent capture. 
 
 LEMEvCY NOI P0PUL4K. 
 
 Associated Press, Manila, Aug. 22, via 
 Hong Kong: 
 
 For two weeks Manila has been po- 
 liced at night with unusual vigilance. 
 Apparently the authorities are expect- 
 ing trouble. The trend of affairs tends 
 to make the policy of leniency unpopu- 
 lar among the Americans. When they 
 abandoned Morong they burned the 
 whole town. 
 
 Col. Smith of the 12th infantry, who 
 is in command at Angeles, is skeptical 
 regarding Filipmo friendliness. In-^ 
 stead of allowing the ns/tives'to return 
 to the town as heretofore he has or- 
 dered his troops to shoot all men try- 
 
 *See also censorship. 
 
 ing to pass the lines and to turn back 
 the women and children. 
 
 Wtta WAS GAINED. 
 
 Manila correspondence.Paris Figaro,, 
 June 20, 1899; 
 
 But with a fleet to block the shores; 
 with a flotilla to command the rivers; 
 with forty thousand men, well nour- 
 ished, with superior arms; with twenty 
 field batteries and as many rapid fire 
 guns; with means to procure all the 
 money nfeeded; with the freedom of the 
 sea and a base of operations like Ma- 
 nila; with all this power against "these 
 rebels of an inferior race," having 
 scarcely five thousand .rifles and re- 
 duced to making their own powder by 
 the most primitive means, in this un- 
 eaual struggle of the iron pot against 
 the earthenware, after four months of 
 daily efforts, the Americans have 
 gained what? They occupy what? 
 
 To the north of Manila: A railroad 
 thirty-six miles in length and the 
 course of the Grand river for twenty- 
 four miles. I have visited the extreme 
 point, San Fernando, and witness 3d a 
 battle there. 
 
 To the east of Manila-: Twelve miles 
 till they come within gnnshot of the 
 town on a navigable river. 
 
 To the south of Manila: Twenty-four 
 miles up to Pasay, where I have seen 
 the American outposts, with about 800 
 yards between them and the pickets of 
 the Filipinos. 
 
 The peninsula of Cavite is occupied, 
 but four months' fighting and bom- 
 bardment of Paranacue have not suc- 
 ceeded in establishing communications 
 between Manila 'and Cavite for a single 
 day. 
 
 Add in the other islands the ports 
 of Iloilo, Negros, Cebu, lolo. 
 
 Ati(? that is all. It is little. Color 
 it on a general map of the Philippines, 
 you will say, "It is nothing." 
 
110 
 
 ORIENTAL, AMEKICA. 
 
 EXTENT OF TERRITORY HELD. 
 
 Manila letter, in Minneaipolis Times, 
 July 15, by Lieut. Martin E. Tew: 
 
 If General Otis had a sufficient force 
 to garrison all important towns taken, 
 the subjection of the islands, after the 
 rainy season is over, would be a com- 
 paratively eaisy task. As it has been 
 in the past, the Americans enter a 
 town, the mayor and council surren- 
 der and signify their intention to be 
 loyal to the United States, the troops 
 march away, the insurgent forces again 
 re-enter the town and the mayor ajnd 
 council are hung as traitors to their 
 country for having sworn loyalty to 
 the enemy. When the American 
 troops entered the town of Cainta the 
 second time, they found the body of the 
 former mayor, who had surrendered 
 formally to the Americans a few days 
 before, strung upon a tree with four 
 bullet holes through his body and a 
 placard pinned to his clothes, with the 
 words: "So perish all traitors."^ 
 
 The extent of territory actually In 
 the hands of the Americans is surpris- 
 ingly small in comparison with what 
 remains unconquered. The insurgents 
 realize this and are proportionately 
 hopeful. Luna, the general who was 
 killed a short time ago, said in a speech 
 a short time before his death that the 
 Filipinos were not discouraged, for the 
 Americans with their superior artil- 
 lery and a great navy to support their 
 Infantry had taken only one-hun- 
 dredth part of the archipelago after 
 five mouths of severe fighting. He 
 hoped the Americans would leave de- 
 tachments at the various towns which 
 were captured, for the PMlipinos could 
 then whiD them in detail as they had 
 done with the Spaniards'. Heat, rain, 
 fever, smallppx, malaria and dysentery, 
 said he, would prove the most valuable 
 allies of the Filipinos in resisting the 
 conquest of the islands by foreigners. 
 
 News from the interior is meager, 
 owing to the want of communication, 
 but everything indicates that life 
 among the natives is tranquil beyond 
 the lines. They are cultivating the soil 
 and are apparently happy in the belief 
 that the Americans will not or cannot 
 push further into the interior. 
 
 WAR WILL Dil4C ON. 
 
 Associated Press, Manila, March 17, 
 via Hong Kong: 
 
 The most remarkable feature of the 
 situation is the inability of the Ameri- 
 cans and, residents to estimate the 
 
 numbers, resources and plans of the 
 Filipinos. Prominent generals think 
 that two or three disastrous battles 
 will break their spirit and make them 
 sue for terms. A majority of the Eng- 
 lish and other residents are of the' 
 opinion that the extermination of the 
 Tagalogs is the only guarantee of 
 peace, that they can easily bewhippel 
 if they give battle, but that they will 
 dodge a meeting with the Americans 
 in force. Some people think they will 
 risk battles at Malabon and Paranaque, 
 where they are strongly entrenched, 
 and that if they are defeated they will 
 resume bustwhacking as long as any 
 of them are left. 
 
 United States Consul Williams says: 
 "I do not expect to live to see the end 
 of the ■wax." 
 
 The rebels shift about so much that 
 it is impossible to estimate their num- 
 bersi The correspondent questioned 
 several generals as to the number of 
 the rebels, and the reply ranged from 
 20,000 to 100,000. The estimates of the 
 quantity of arms possessed by the reb- 
 els are equally uncertain. Ttie best au- 
 thorities say 30,000. Large sections of 
 the armed natives are ignorant of the 
 use of their weapons. 
 
 The country beyond the American, 
 lines is rice fields, cane and brush. 
 The rebels are familiar with every inch 
 of it. and it affords fine hiding place=. 
 The residents say the Tagalog? are 
 unainimously rebels and they predict 
 the Americans will be res'sted at Min- 
 doro and Mindanao, and that they will 
 be obliged to subdue them. 
 
 The extent of the support which the 
 other Luzon tribes are giving Agumal- 
 do is a mystery. It is known that sev- 
 eral regiments were under arms before 
 the outbreak, but the majority of them 
 are supposed to be jealous of the Taga- 
 logs, who are reported to b^ treating 
 the other tribes in the fashion of the 
 Spaniards, dominating the island. -and 
 holding all the offices. 
 
 PREPARING 10 RESIST. 
 
 Manila dispatch. Associated Press, 
 Aug. 12, 1899, via Hong Kong: 
 
 Arrivals and mail advices from Ne- 
 gros and Cebu agree that the insurrec- 
 tion is gaining strength remarkably in 
 both those islands, which had hitherto 
 be.en counted as the most friendly in 
 the archipelag:^ and- which received 
 with the greatest cordiality Professor 
 Schurman, president ' of the United 
 States advisory commission for the 
 
RESULTS. 
 
 Ill 
 
 Philippines at the time of his memora- 
 ble tour. 
 
 Outbreaks are feared, particularly in 
 Cebu, where some' of the leading men 
 have gone over to the insurrection. 
 Many of the wealthy inhabitants are 
 preparing to leave the island. 
 
 The results of the autonomist gov- 
 ernment in Negros are disappointing. 
 Insurgent bands are operating this as 
 they did in Cuba, destroying much 
 plantation property, claims for which 
 are being made to General Otis. 
 
 Offiqers of the United States gunboat 
 Wheeling^ which has returned here 
 from a cruise along the northern coast 
 of Luzon, report that the insurgent 
 forces occupy every village. 
 
 RESULTS OF FrtE WAP. 
 
 Manila corresnondence Chicago Tiib 
 line, June 26. 1899: 
 
 The next campaign can hardly begin 
 sooner than November, although the 
 country may dry up enough towards 
 the middle of October to permit the 
 American troops to take the field then. 
 The American army during the rainy 
 season can hardly be expected to do 
 anything more than hold what it has 
 gained and prepare for the next cam- 
 paign. The ground to defend is not 
 very great. 
 
 On the south of Manila we have 
 Imus. about fifteen miles away, where 
 the Fourth and Fourteenth infantry, 
 with several guns from th« Sixth ar- 
 tillery, are stationed. This territory 
 was gained only within the last two 
 weeks by the hard fighting at Parana- 
 oua. at which even the rattle of the 
 rifles could be heard in Manila. We 
 hold the road that runs to Imus 
 through Paranaaua and Bacoor, every 
 inch of which was only gained by hard 
 fighting and has to be closely guarded 
 all the way to Imus by troops in 
 trenches or massed in two or three 
 companies at the villages and bridges. 
 
 Northward the farthest point in the 
 control of our soldiers is San Fernan- 
 do, forty-one miles from Manila, on 
 the railroad. The railroad is 149 miles 
 In length in all, but the insurgents 
 control , all the tracks between San 
 Fernando and Dagupan, the northern 
 terminal of the road. The insurrection- 
 ists are in possession of three-fourths 
 of the roUinp; stock. Tiiey have twen- 
 ty-seven of the road's locomotives, 
 while the Americans have only four. 
 The rest of the rolling stock is distrib- 
 uted between the -two parties in a like 
 ratio. 
 
 The Americans hold Canabanda, east 
 of San Fernando, ten miles. They hold 
 all the to^ns along the railroad, of 
 course, to San Fernando and Balinag, 
 seven miles east of Pulilan. 
 
 Reports continually come from Bal- 
 iuag that the town is entirely sur- 
 rounded by the enemy and is about to 
 be carried by assault. But Col. Page 
 and the Tbird Infantry have so far 
 driven the rebels back with disastrous 
 losses every time they have assaulted 
 the town, and he declares he can hold 
 it for an indefinite time, although his 
 nnsrtion there is by no means an easy 
 one. Supplies and mail can only be 
 carried over to Baliuag from the rail- 
 road under an escort of not less than 
 150 men who are invariably attacked 
 somewhere along the road, both going 
 and coming. 
 
 The insurgents have their intrench- 
 ments drawn well around both San 
 Fernando and Baliuag, and their out- 
 posts are in sight of the American out- 
 posts. 
 
 An ofiicer down from San Fernando 
 told me today that the insurgents 
 seemed never to relax their vigilance. 
 Their sharpshooters and skirmishers 
 are always alert and frequently the 
 showing of a head by ar careless Ameri- 
 can picket will draw four or five shots 
 from the eneiiiy' in a twinkling and 
 start a general fusilade.- 
 
 The country north of Baliuag that 
 Gen. Lawton's troops marched over to 
 San Isidor had all to be evacuated, ow- 
 ing to the lack of troops to garrison 
 the captured towns, and will have to 
 be retaken afresh when the next cam- 
 paign opens. 
 
 The insurgents are continually re- 
 ceiving fresh supplies and arms. At 
 Paranaaue, a week ago, they aston- 
 ished the Americans by bringing out 
 some modern field pieces that they had 
 obtained somewhere. Heavy ship- 
 ments are arms are said tg be con- 
 stantly arriving from Japan and Aus 
 traliai and. it is said, even from our 
 own country. Cartridges picked up in 
 the insurgent trenches bear the trade 
 mark of a big manufacturing firm in 
 the United States. 
 
 The insurgents have three factories 
 where they manufacture cartridges and 
 other munitions of war. If they were 
 kept on the run they would have no 
 time to equip themselves, but they re- 
 turn aftei every defeat, better able to 
 fight than they were before. They are 
 learning things in every encounter 
 with the Americans. The papers in 
 
113 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 Manila have continually referred to the 
 fact that the rebels were prone to 
 shoot too high, and they seeflied finally 
 to have learned the lesson and now 
 they are getting their shots well down 
 and showing a great Improvement in 
 marksmanship. They also flght in 
 hetter formation and at the battle of 
 Dazminas I saw mounted officers in 
 flashing red breeches with white coats, 
 galloping saucily about the field and 
 probably doing much by their spectac- 
 ular attire to give their followers in- 
 creased confidence and greater willing- 
 ness to follow their commands. 
 
 The few Americans who came over 
 to Manila a week ago Tuesday on the 
 Esmeralda from Hong Kong were as- 
 tonished a few hours after sunrise 
 when their ship steamed out to quar- 
 antine to hear heavy cannonading from 
 the monitor Mona.dnock, which was in 
 plain sight, down the coast about five 
 miles below Manila. Some of the pas- 
 sengers thought it was a salute in hon- 
 or of the arrival of some distinguished 
 naval or army hero and they eagerly 
 Questioned a soldier who sat in the 
 stern of the health ofiicer's launch. 
 
 "That," said the young man, "Oh, 
 that's nothing. That's jest a battle." 
 It was some time before the passen- 
 gers could believe that the Americans 
 and insurgents were fighting within 
 -sight and sound of Manila, where the 
 war had started six months before. 
 The battle raged all day and at 4 
 o'clock in the afternoon the rattle of 
 small arms could be distinctly heard. 
 Late that evening the health offi:er 
 told us the fighting had been at Parah- 
 a<iue. 
 
 War is a terrible school, but it is a 
 school, just the same, and we seem to 
 be teaching the Filipinos many tricks 
 at our own expense. Every month we 
 go on fighting them without material 
 advantage to our side is giving them, 
 greater strength and confidence. The| 
 American army is as sick of "jack rab 
 
 i 
 
 hit hunts" as the most rabid anti-ex- 
 pansionists in America are. The sol- 
 diers are sick of capturing a town -one 
 day and abandoning it the next, of 
 marching up a hill for the sake of 
 marching down again. Gen. Lawton 
 twice had the enemy between his ad- 
 vancing lines and a fresh water lake, 
 which effectually cut oft their retreat. 
 Both times the crafty E'ilipinos sent in 
 envoys asking overtures for peace. 
 General Lawton's hands were stayed 
 and in the night the enemy wriggled 
 out. 
 
 "Everything lovely in the Philip- 
 pines" has commenced to be as mis- 
 leading a phrase as was the "All quiet 
 along the Potomac tonight," in the 
 (.:vil war. Censored press dispatches 
 do not tell the whole truth of a, situa- 
 tion or a condition, mut merely tell 
 those details which happen to square 
 with the m©.isure which the press cen- 
 sor applies' indiscriminately to every 
 piece of news matter that is presented 
 to him. 
 
 The authorities say they do not wish 
 the Pillpinos to know the real situa- 
 tion, regardless of the fact that the 
 American nation should and ought to 
 know it. There seems to be no real 
 ground for the strict censorship of the 
 press that exists here. If the situation 
 had . been better understood by the 
 American people it is highly probable 
 that the campaign might have had a 
 more auspicious ending. 
 
 For th^ last two months the papers 
 in the states have been full of head- 
 lines. "War Soon to End," "Filipinos 
 Tired of Slaughter," and the like. It 
 has been generally believed, I think, 
 that the insurgent army kindly re- 
 mained in ■\. body where Lawton had 
 shoved one -portion of it, and that the 
 Filipinos, badly demoralized and 
 frightened, were scattered about the 
 mountains anywhere from eighty to 
 100 miles from Manila. 
 
 HUMANE IN WAP. 
 
 The assumption of Gen. ivterritt, Gen. Otis and othefs, gathered from 
 Spanish sources solely, that the Filipinos were bloodthirsty warriors and 
 that their sole object in making resistance to the advances of the American 
 army was that they might loot, burn and pillage their, own cities, is hardly 
 borne out by the treatment actually a,c corded the prisoners of war, both Span. 
 
HUMANE IN WAR. 
 
 113 
 
 ish and American. The humane methods of the Filipinos in warfare are in- 
 dicated by the following: : I 
 
 RED CROSS ASSOCIATION. 
 
 John Barrett. Review of Reviews, 
 July, 1899: 
 
 Along with the army there was a 
 Red Cross association, at the head of 
 which were Aguinaldo's motherland 
 sister. 
 
 NO RACIAL DISTINCTION. 
 
 Josej:>h T. Mannix in Review of Re- 
 views, June, 1898: 
 
 The rebel leaders issued an appeal 
 to the world, (in 1897) and among oth- 
 er things said: 
 
 "We make no racial distinction. We 
 call on all possessing honor and na- 
 tional dignity. All are sufferers, the 
 Filipino and the Asiatic, the American 
 and the European. We invite all to 
 help raise a down-trodden and tor- 
 mented race— a country destroyed and 
 hurled into the slough of degradation. 
 We except no one, not even a Span- 
 iard, because in our ranks there are 
 some noble Spaniards, lovers of jus- 
 tice, free from prejudice, who are sup- 
 porting our demands for individuality 
 and national dignity." 
 
 PRISONEHS HELD. 
 
 Associated Press, Hong Kong, Jan. 
 5, 1899: 
 
 The following official dispatch has 
 been received from Manila? 
 
 "The insurgents refuse to liberate 
 the prisoners on the demand of the 
 Americans, claiming that this might be 
 construed as an act of submission to 
 the United States. With regard to lib- 
 erating the monks, the insurgents in- 
 tend to Negotiate with the Vatican di- 
 rectly. General Rios has, now opened 
 direct negotiationg with the insurgents 
 concerning the prisoners." 
 
 CAN BE RELEASED. 
 
 Interview with Agoncilla, Paris, 
 April 29, 1899: • 
 
 Respecting the Spanish prisoners in 
 the hands of the Filipinos, Agoncillo 
 says that they number 10,000, and are 
 subject to release any day that the 
 Spanish premier, Silvela, does the right 
 thing, adding that it is not the business 
 of the Filipinos to instruct the Span- 
 ish cabinet in a matter of usual pro- 
 cedure. Agoncillo declares that if 
 Spain lost Cuba through her generals 
 and functionaries she lost the Philip- 
 pines through the monks. He con- 
 cludes, with an expression of regret, 
 
 that the Americans and Filipinos, who 
 were former comrades in arms, are 
 now killing one another, but declares 
 that the Filipinos are determined to ob- 
 tain their independence. 
 
 WELL TREATED. 
 
 Manila, special. New York Sun, July 
 24, 1899: 
 
 A Spanish prisoner who escaped 
 from the Filipinos entered Manila to- 
 day, bringing a letter to pen. Otis from 
 Fred Heppe and Charles Blanford, the 
 two officers of the hospital ship Re- 
 lief, who, with a boat's crew, were cap- 
 tured by the insurgents off Paranaque 
 on May 30. The officers said that they 
 were well treated by their captors, but 
 begged that they be rescued. 
 
 AGUINALOO ON PRISONtRS OF WAR. 
 
 Associated Press, Washington, Feb. 
 10, 1899: 
 
 From letters written to Major Gen- 
 eral' Otis by Aguinaldo, ohtained today 
 from Senor Luna of 'the Filipino junta 
 here, and a brother of Aguinaldo's min- 
 ister of war, it appears that Gen. Otis 
 threatened Aguinaldo with arrest if he 
 persisted in his refusal to releass S Dan- 
 ish civil functionaries and monks held 
 prisoner's' by the insurgents. Gen. Otis 
 aidvised Aguinaldo to surrender these 
 people, and when Aguinaldo wrote ex- 
 plaining his .reasons for holding them 
 Gen. Otis made a stronger request. 
 Aguinaldo refused to comply, and then 
 Gen. Otis made the demand for the re- 
 lease of the prisoners and threatened 
 to arrest Aguinaldo if he refused. The 
 first letter of Aguinaldo follows: 
 
 "Gen. Otis: It is a pleas'ure for me to 
 acknowledge the receipt of your letter 
 of yesterday, and I am persuaded that 
 the observations made by you were 
 learned in a free land. First let me 
 tell you that it is not my policy to 
 make prisoners of women or children. 
 No nun has ever been held prisoner by 
 the Philippine forces- If among our 
 prison'ers is found a child or women, 
 it is because these persons have elect- 
 ed to remain with their father or hus- 
 band. Some prisoners of this class are 
 supported out of the Philippine treas- 
 ury. I know that this is apparently a 
 violation of the rules and visages of war 
 as practiced hy civilized nations, but I 
 thing it is ai policy dictated by princi- 
 ples of humanity. These women and 
 
11 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 children may have their liberty if they 
 desire it. 
 
 "You declare that the Spanish civ^l 
 functionaries and the Spanish monies 
 may not be imprisoned without viola- 
 tion of the rules of International law. 
 We have never made prisoners of the 
 Spanish secular clergy, but have cap- 
 tured and imprisoned the monks. I 
 feel that on ths subject the foreign 
 mind has been very much misled. I de- 
 sire to remind you that Spanish civil 
 functionaries and Spanish monks are 
 such in name only. At the bsginning 
 of the war between America and Spain 
 Gen. Aueustin organized the. civil em- 
 ployes into armed corps and they con- 
 tinued to bear arms against the Philip- 
 pine people. It is true that they did 
 not go much into the fields of battle, 
 but they were uieful to Spain in har- 
 assing and torturing unarmed and in- 
 offensive Filipinos. These people sub- 
 jected thousands of my people to cruel, 
 unnatural and unnecessary tortures. 
 
 'In the matter of the Spanish monks, 
 permit me to tell you that they have 
 done more than any other class in en- 
 slaving our people. In times of peace 
 this class has levied tribute from my 
 people. The canon laws of the Roman 
 Catholic church forbade that monks 
 shall take up arms, enter the military 
 service or actively participate in poli- 
 tics. The Spanish momks in the Phil- 
 ippines have done all these things. 
 They have long deceived the Vatican. 
 When the secular clergy who are Fili- 
 pinos sought to bring the abuse to the 
 attention of the high authorities in 
 the church, they were persecuted and 
 tortured by the monks and the power- 
 ful religious corporations. These 
 monks pretend to the Spanish authori- 
 ties that to tKem was due in the main 
 the subjection of the Filipinos and the 
 maintenance of Spanish sovereignty 
 in these islands. The Span'sh function- 
 aries who were cognizant of this decep- 
 tion did noe disclose it, as they were 
 in the hire of the rich ecclesiastical 
 corTiorations. The leading cause of the 
 Philippine revolution may be attribut- 
 ed justly to the machinations of "these 
 alleged men of God. They have kept 
 closed the door of liberty and progress. 
 All foreigners who have . studied the 
 Philippine situation will bear me out 
 in this statement. 
 
 "General, in view of the history of 
 these monks, and the power which by 
 reason of their gold they are able to 
 exercise over certadn classes of weak 
 and fanatical Filipinos, it is not good 
 
 public policy that they should be allow- 
 ed their liberty at this time. I belie i& 
 that the Philippine republic must re- 
 strain the "ivil functionaries till such 
 time as they shall be deported, and 
 shall keep the monks in confinement 
 till they shall be forced by the Vat - 
 can to' abstain from politics in these 
 islanits. It is neither hate nor re- 
 venge which impels me to maintain 
 these persons in confinement. Their 
 imprisonment is dictated by public pol- 
 icy. My people demand that these men 
 be held as prlsrrliers, and I can but 
 obey their will. 
 
 "If you will present these views and 
 reasons to the free people of America 
 I know that you will earn the love and 
 good will of the people of the Philip- 
 pine Islands." 
 
 In reply to the demamd of Gen. Otis 
 for the delivery of the prisoners Aguin- 
 aldo wrote as follows: 
 
 "In my previous letter I explained 
 to you my reason for holding the per- 
 sons indicated as prisoners of war. You 
 say that, according to the ru'es of in- 
 ternational law, men ishou'd not be 
 held as prisoners of war unless they 
 have actually borne arms in the ser- 
 vice of the enemy. Th s is my conten- 
 tion. The Spanish civil functionariss 
 and the monks have borne arms 
 against my people. My conduct has 
 been conformable to the princp'.es you 
 lay down. In addition to actually bear- 
 ing arms the civil functionaries and the 
 monks have aided and abetted in every 
 way within their power the enemies 
 of my people. If you will read the 
 Spanish newspapers- printed at Manila 
 you wUl find therein verification of 
 what I tell you with regard to the con- 
 duct of the monks and civil functiona- 
 ries during the PJiilippine revolution. 
 The monks threw away their sacred 
 robes, violated our women and made 
 slaves of defenceless Filipinos. They 
 confiscated the property of my people. 
 In my treatment of these men I am not 
 moved by motives of vengeance. It is 
 a notorious fact that there monks 
 served as officers of volunteers. There 
 was one volunteer corps recruited al- 
 together from monks. Convents and 
 monasteries were tr?.nsformed into 
 forts and arsenals. Many arms and 
 much ammunition were taken from 
 these places by my troops. 
 
 "I have followed my principles of in- 
 ternational law as laid down by Fiore, 
 Martens. Bluntschli and others. These 
 writers hold that any person who goes 
 forth to war as a part of the force of 
 
HUMANE IN WAE. 
 
 115 
 
 an enemy may be held as a prisoner. 
 The Encyclopedia- Hispano-Ameri.ano 
 says: 
 
 "All who form a part of the enemy's 
 force, even including newspaper cor- 
 respondents and troops of the oommis- 
 cary department, may be held as pris- 
 oners of war." 
 
 "Reprisal Is an admitted right by the 
 cultured nations. I recall that during 
 the war of American indepenuence the 
 great Washington, to avenge the exe- 
 cutiooa of an American colonel taken 
 prisoner by the British, ordered the ex- 
 ecution of a British colonel held pris- 
 oner by the Americans. This order 
 was not carried out, thanlis to the in- 
 tercession of the Queen of Prance. 
 
 "Even if I have no right under the 
 rules of international law to hold these 
 people as prisoners, I certainly have 
 this right under the rules of reprisal, 
 as I wish to compel tae Spaniards to 
 release the Filipinos held prisoners 
 and to avenge the horrid tortures in-, 
 flicted on Filipinos who fell into the 
 hands of the enemy. 
 
 "As I said in my previous letter, the 
 rules of international law must be si- 
 lent before the just and righteous cause 
 of a people engaged in the struggle for 
 their independence. Although the Fili- 
 pinos have not been recognized by the 
 cultured nations, they have the glory 
 of having obeyed all the rules of war 
 as practiced by those high nations." 
 
 A FILIPINO PROPOSAL. 
 
 Manila, Sept. 19. — Adjutant General, 
 Wasi.-ngton: MacArthur reports from 
 Angeles visit of two insurgent ofBcers 
 with request for permission to send 
 into our lines American prisoners and 
 to send to Manila prominent insurgent 
 general officers for conierence. The 
 required interview granted and insur- 
 gent officers at Angeles returned this 
 morning with the information. 
 
 —Otis. 
 
 AMERICAN PRISONERS RELEASED. 
 
 The following Associated Press dis- 
 patch September 30, 1899, from Manila 
 shows the results of the proffer of the 
 Filipinos to release American prison- 
 ers and to confer in regard to the Span- 
 ish prisoners held: 
 
 Manila, Sept. 30. — This has been an 
 eventful day with the northern outpost 
 of Americans at Angeles. 
 
 Early this morning the Filipino 
 peace commission appeared. The 
 American prisoners followed. Then 
 the commission and three Spaniards, 
 
 to negotiate for the release of Spanish 
 prisoners, departed up the railroad 
 with a retinue of servants and buffalo 
 carts carrying baggage. At San Fer- 
 nando the train carrying the commis- 
 sion and' prisoners to Manila met a 
 special carrying Major General Otis, 
 Generals Lawton, Bates and Schwan to 
 Angeles on a tour of inspection. 
 
 The American prisoners are Corporal 
 Otto Scheu, Privates Albert Rubeck, 
 Otto Wagner, and Peter Rollings, all 
 of the Third infantry captured near 
 Balinag, July 28; Joseph Macideath, 
 James Boyle, William Miller, John 
 Crinshaw.Thomas Dalin. Eli Drew, of 
 the Sixteenth infantry, captured at 
 Caloocan in August; Paul Spillano, 
 Louis Ford, of the Fourth infantry; 
 Charles Wilander, a discharged Third 
 artilleryman captured by bandits while 
 boating near Malabon; and Georgs 
 Graham, colored, an orderly of the Six- 
 teenth infantry, who was put off the 
 train near Malolos and immediately 
 captured. 
 
 At 9 o'clock a group came down the 
 track waving a handkerchief on a 
 bamboo staff and halted before the 
 bridge. A bugle then sounded atten- 
 tion and Major Shields of Gen. Whea- 
 ton's staff and five soldiers, with a 
 raised handkerchief, picked their way 
 across the bridge. 
 
 The Filipinos introduced them- 
 selves as Gen. Alejandrius, a slender, 
 bright looking young man of 32, a vet- 
 eran of the rebellion against Spain; 
 Lieut. Col. Orino, and Major Ortes. In 3 
 latter is of German blood and speakin : 
 Erglish fluently. 
 
 There soon appeared a second piarty 
 of fourteen Americans, marching be- 
 tween files of insurgent soldiers. They 
 looked the picture of health and were 
 dressed in new Filipino uniforms o' 
 blue gingham, carrying monkeys and 
 other presents from Fuipino friends. 
 
 Then Gen. Wheeler, being anxious 
 to see the Filipinos, forded the river, 
 with a correspondent mounted behind. 
 The general's and his staff's horses 
 carrv double. General Wheeler shook 
 hands with the Filipinos and there was 
 a general exchange of greetings. The 
 file of barefoot Filipino soldiers curi- 
 ously surveyed the line of stalwart 
 American sentinels, wiiose physique 
 contra.sted strongly with the little 
 brown men who looked too little for 
 their guns. 
 
 Gen. Wheeler, who had no official . 
 connection with the incident, returned 
 to Gen. MacArthur and Gen. Wheaton 
 
116 
 
 ORIENTAL, AMERICA. 
 
 who appeared at the other end of the 
 bridge. The commissioners and pris- 
 oners forded the river, dismounted and 
 saluted. 
 
 Gen. MacArthur's first inauiry was 
 for Lieut. Gilmore's party, and Gen. 
 Alojandrino .replied vaguely that they 
 were "in the north." 
 
 Gen. Mac Arthur asked If they would 
 be released. ( 
 
 Gen. Aiejandrino s.aid: "I must con- 
 sult with my government before an- 
 swering." 
 
 The prisoners unanimously praised 
 their treatment. One man said: 
 
 "We have been given the best the 
 country afforded — fine houses for quar- 
 ters, servants, good food and plenty of 
 wine and money allowance. Aguinaldo 
 viisited us and shook hands but thres 
 cf the boys refused to shake hands 
 with him." 
 
 Judging from the stories of the pris- 
 oners they have been lionized by the 
 people. They report that five sailors, 
 survivors of Naival Cadet Wood's par- 
 ty, arrived at Tarlac Wednesday. They 
 agree in saying that the Filipinos all 
 say they are "tired of war, but will 
 fight for independence to the last." 
 
 The released soldiers also say the 
 
 idea of independence has taken firm 
 hold of the Filipinos and they threat- 
 en, if conauered, to exterminate the 
 Americans by assassination. Aguinal- 
 do, they said, seemed popular among 
 all the people the prisoners met. 
 
 The country, they say, is full of rich 
 crops. All the prisoners have stories 
 to tell of interesting experiences. 
 Those captured at Caloooan were 
 marched along the railroads at night 
 through the towns occupied by the 
 Americans. 
 
 While Aguinaldo only offered to re- 
 lease the prisoners in Tarlac, there is 
 great disappointment at the fact that 
 Lieutenant Gilmore's party failed to 
 arrive. 
 
 The Filipino commission does, not 
 arouse great expectation .as to the re- 
 sult of its visit. Major Ortes said 
 frankly they were tired of war, but 
 they decline to say what proposals they 
 bring. The Filipinos lunched with 
 General Young at San Fernando. Their 
 quarters will be at the Oriente Hotel at 
 Manila. 
 
 Major General Otis and his party 
 conferred with Gen. MacArthur and 
 then returned to Manila. Gen. Bates 
 tonight t?.kes Gen. Wheaton's com- 
 mand at Angeles. 
 
 PEOPLE AND CONDITIONS 
 
 It is proper in thij place to add a fe w late opinions in regard to the char- 
 acter of the people and some informaf on having a direct bearing on the vari- 
 ous military and diplomatic movements which have just been mentioned. 
 
 CHfl TIAN POPUJ.ATION. 
 
 The Catholic World gives the follow- 
 ing statistics of the church membership 
 in the Philippines: i' t 51 
 
 Ander Augustinans 2,082,131 
 
 Under Recollects 1,175,156 
 
 Under Franciscans 1,010,753 
 
 under Daminicams 699,851 
 
 Under Jesuits 213,065 
 
 Under Secular Clergy 967,294 
 
 THE TAGALOGS. M'I'* J^^" 
 President Schurman, .interview in 
 Chicago, Aug. 21, 1899: 
 
 "What sort of people are the Taga- 
 logs?" 
 
 "Well, most of them are Christians. 
 They and the people of the Visayas and 
 parts of the people of all the other is- 
 lands of the Philippines, are Catholics, 
 
 converted to Christianity by the Span- 
 lards. So'me of those in Luzon are s.til] 
 barbarians. They have a heathen form 
 of worship of the Malayan sort. 
 
 FESTIVITIES. 
 
 Report of Wilcox and Sargent on 
 visit to Ilagon, Nov. 1, 1898: 
 
 In this town we were entertained at 
 the house of a wealthy citizen. The 
 first night after our arrival a ball was 
 given in our honor, at which there 
 were over fifty young ladies and an 
 equal number of well-dressed and gen- 
 tlemanly men. The ball was. well con- 
 ducted; the dances Spanish. The next 
 evening we were invited to the thea- 
 ter to see two one. act Spanish come- 
 dies, presented by the society young 
 people of the town. They were both 
 
FtOPLE AND CONDITION?. 
 
 UT 
 
 excellently given, and spoke well for 
 the intelligence of the players. 
 
 HIGHLY EDUCATED. 
 
 Gen. Charles A. King, letter to Mil- 
 waukee Journal, from San Francisco 
 June 22. 1899: 
 
 The capability of the Filipinos for 
 self-government cannot be ■ doubted; 
 such men as Arellano, Aguinaldo, and 
 many others whom I might name, are 
 highly educated; nine-tenths of the 
 people read and write; all are skilled 
 artisans in one way or another; they 
 are industrious, frugal, temperate, and, 
 given a fair start, could look out for 
 themselves infinitely better than our 
 people imagine. In my opinion, they 
 rank for higher than the Cubans or 
 uneducated negroes to whom we have 
 given the right of suffrage. 
 
 EQUAL TO OTHERS. 
 
 President Schurman interviewed in 
 Omaha Bee, August 19, 1899: 
 
 "It will be a surprise to many Amer- 
 icans to know," said President Schur- 
 man, "that the educated Filipino is the 
 equal to any other civilized people in 
 the world. You may take their law- 
 yers, doctors, artists arid educated bus- 
 iness men and put them alongside of 
 the same class of any other country 
 and they will equal them in mental ca- 
 pacity and in every attribute of citizen- 
 ship. Great are the. poss bilities of 
 these people and their country. They 
 are quick to perceive the advantages of 
 western civilizat.on; they are inspired 
 by a hope to improve their condition 
 intellectually and materially. Ameri- 
 cans must deal gently with the Fii:p;- 
 no .He is entitled to sympathetic con- 
 sideration. There are many pleasing 
 traits in his character; his home life 
 is exemplary, and as a class he Is well 
 disposed toward his neighbor or his 
 superior. Once his confidence is gain- 
 ed, if dealt with in a frank, straight- 
 , forward manner, the misunderstanding 
 will all be dissipated and the Filipino 
 will realize that the American is his 
 friend." : , 
 
 EDUCATION AND REFINEMENT. 
 
 Capt. Mark L. Hersey, quartermaster 
 Twelfth United States infantry, inter- 
 viewed in Boston Globe, Aug. 1899: 
 
 "Is Manila a good place for Ameri- 
 cans?" 
 
 "For the capitalists I should say yes. 
 For the laboring man no. Labor is too 
 cheap. Why, you can hire the best of 
 male servants for $4 American money 
 
 a month. There are vast coal fields 
 there. American capital, aided by na- 
 tive labor, could produce coal at 13.50 
 per ton, whereas it costs about $17.50 
 per ton. The country is fertile beyond 
 any standard *e have in this coun- 
 try." 
 
 "What about the people?" 
 
 "They are far from being the igno- 
 rant men that they have ueen repre- 
 sented to be. They are not idol wor- 
 shiyers but belong to the Cathol c 
 church and are well grounded in the 
 tenets of their belief. They are an in- 
 telligent people, a large part of them 
 beins able to i;ead and write. In my 
 army experience I have come in con- 
 tact with the Mexican greaser an,d the 
 Cubans. From what I saw and hearU' 
 while in Manila I have no hesitation 
 in saying that they are the superior of 
 either of these people. They are mea 
 of education and refinement." 
 
 "Are they competent to govern them- 
 selves ?" 
 
 "Well, the Mexicans have succeedei 
 very well in that direction and I see 
 no reason why the Filipinos shouldni, 
 inasmuch as I believe them far more 
 intelligent than the former.' 
 
 "What sort of field is it for the mis- 
 sionary?'' 
 
 "Well, they might just as well seni 
 them to convert the people of Spain; 
 there s just as much chance to make 
 converts." 
 
 FESTIVITIES IN LUZON. 
 
 Capt. H. L. Wells, Second O.egon. 
 volunteers, in Paciflj Monthly: 
 
 In every respect the ball was such as 
 would be given at the home of, a weal- 
 thy and refined American family (at 
 San Fernando October, 1898.) Aguinal- 
 do and his staff and the American ofii- 
 cers were in uniform. Other gentle- 
 men were in black evening dresj. The 
 women were attired in costumes of em- 
 broidered silk and pina cloth, made in 
 Filipino style and decorated with dia- 
 monds. There were finger rings, 
 brooches, pins, hair ornaments ,and 
 watches studded with them, solitaries 
 and clusters. But there was no vulgar 
 ostentation. The taste for bright col- , 
 ors was evident, but harmony of color 
 and artistic effect were characteristio 
 of every costume. 
 
 There was nothing except the styl3 
 of furniture, the architecture and the 
 color of the dancers to distinguish this 
 from a ball in my native land. The Fi- 
 lipino plays the host and the guest 
 with eaual courtesy. He is refined in 
 
118- 
 
 ORIENTAL AMiEICA. 
 
 sentiment. He is spotlessly clean in 
 person and raiment, and a thorough 
 gentleman. Nothing but an unreason- 
 ing prejudice against color would pre- 
 vent him from being a welcome guest 
 in any American home.. In color he is 
 very lisrht, even when there is no ad- 
 mixture of white blood. The tint is not 
 that of the American mulatto, but a 
 brighter brown or light yellow. Of 
 course, as one progresses downward 
 In the socip.l scale he encounters less 
 refinement and intelligence and comes 
 in contact with customs that do not 
 charm, but in the ma'n he finds person- 
 al cleanliness everywhere associated, 
 strangely, with an indifference of 
 cleanliness or surroundings that it is 
 
 diflacult to comprehend. 
 
 Let no one imagine this was a feast 
 of rice and garlic. On the contrary, 
 away out here in the interior province 
 of Luzon, with no one present but a 
 few Americ?.n guests and the natives, 
 I sat down to as fine a bainauet as it 
 was ever my good fortune to attend. 
 There were spotless linen, fine crock- 
 ery, tableware in abundance, cut gla s 
 and silver, while the menu embraced 
 a multitude of finely cooked dishes, 
 with champagne and other wines, i Ish, 
 flesh, fowl ?.nd fruit, with innumera- 
 ble delicacies served promptly and in 
 good style, kept us busy for more than 
 an hour, and then came the toasts both 
 in Spanish and Tagalo. 
 
 MOSLEM SULTAN PACIFIED. 
 
 The treatment accorded the Mohammedan ruler of the Sultinate of Jolo or 
 Sulu forms an interesting chapter. The Sulu islands are inhabited by Arabs 
 and their relatives who are Mohammedans and have been from time imme- 
 moriai enemies of the Christians inhabiting the northern islands of the archi- 
 pelago. Slavery is practiced freely among the Moros of these widely scattered 
 islands. They are polygamous as are all Mohammedans. A treaty has bsen 
 signed between the sultan and his chief officers on the one side and the repre- 
 fentative of the United States which treaty is sub.iect to ratification by the 
 president of the United States. 
 
 THE MOROS. 
 
 Bishop Thoburn, M. E. church, inter- 
 view Toledo. 0., Aug. 26, 1899: Like 
 all Mohammedan Malays, the pejp e 
 inhabiting the southern portions of the 
 archipelago, are treacherous, warlike 
 and turbulent. 
 
 APPEALED TO HIS POCKErBOOK. 
 
 Manila special New York Sun, June 
 3. 1899: 
 
 The next place visited was Jolo. Prof. 
 Schurman says this is a beautiful is- 
 land, with a delightful climate and 
 splendid resources awaiting American 
 development. He adds: "The Span- 
 iards walled in twelve ,£.ore3 and called 
 it the city. They held no communica- 
 tion with the Moros. They made a 
 treaty with the Sultan and paid him 
 $2,400 annually to govern them. I had 
 an interview with the Sultan at Min- 
 bun. His councillors and chiefs were 
 present. I greeted the Sultan in the 
 name of the President of the United 
 States and gave him friendly assur- 
 ances. I said that the interests of both 
 
 demanded the peaceful develop-nent of 
 the islands and their improvement. I 
 told him that the Americans offered 
 an opportunity for the increase of 
 business and ihe p; ymejt cf larg r lev- 
 enues. I also told him that we had 
 succeeded to Spain's rights and obli- 
 gations, which we would strictly re- 
 spect. We would sacredly regard their 
 rel.'gion and customs. The Sultan re- 
 ciprocated these friendly sentiments. 
 It is not necessary to apprehend any 
 fighting in th^t quarter." 
 
 OFF TO MAKE TREATY. 
 
 \ » 
 
 Manila special July 12, 1899: 
 General Bates, in the capaioity of 
 agent of the United States government, 
 sailed for Jolo this morning to nego- 
 tiate with the Sultan of Jolo reigarding 
 the future relations of the Jolo (or 
 Sulu) archipelago, including the Basi- 
 lans, as a naval stat.on. The Sultan 
 assumes that the Joloj reverted to him, 
 the evacuation of the Spaniards nulli- 
 fying the treaty of 1878. General Bates 
 will explain to the sultan that the 
 
MOSLEM SULTAN PACIFIED. 
 
 119 
 
 Americans succeeded the Spaniairds in 
 tlie treaty, assuming Its .obligations 
 and continuing; the annuities it pro- 
 vides for. He will also present to the 
 sultan $10,000 in Mexican money as an 
 evidence of good will. The local ad- 
 ministration of the Jolos will remain 
 unch.?.'n£ed. The sultan will enforce 
 the law and will also be expected to fly 
 the American flag continuously and co- 
 operate with America to maintain or- 
 der and suppress piracy. Th« sultan 
 will retain possession of the pearl flsh- 
 ing and the islaod trade, which will be 
 conducted in such a way as to forward 
 the development of the resources of the 
 Islands for the mutual benefit of Amer- 
 icans and natives. 
 
 STILL PARLEYING. 
 
 Iloilo special. New YoTk Herald, Aug. 
 13, 1899: 
 
 i have just returned to Iloilo after a 
 trip to Jolo, Minandao and Cebu. 
 
 General Bates is still negotiating for 
 a treaty with the Sultn.n of the Sulu 
 Islands. The Sultan is as yet unwill- 
 ing to accept the terms offered by the 
 Americans. 
 
 He says that the Spaniards misrep- 
 resented to the world the nature of the 
 treaty which he made with them, and 
 he wishes to limit the Americans to 
 the occupation of the town of ,Tolo 
 alone. He cl?-ims the Island of Siassi 
 and the town as his own. 
 
 The Sultan's flag is now floating over 
 Siassi. The Sultan recently added 80 
 rifles and a large store of ammunition 
 to his previous stock of 300 rifles. 
 
 War between the oontrolling chiefs 
 among the Moros is more likely than is 
 war with the Americans, provided we 
 do not interfere with their religion and 
 customs. 
 
 On my trip to Mindanao I found the 
 Moros friendly, but the towns of Zam- 
 boangai and Mercedes are held by the 
 insurgents.* They number 500, and are 
 armed with rifles under their leader Al- 
 varez, who stated to the commander of 
 the Cystine that he desired to tie neu- 
 tral until the difllculty with Aguinaldo 
 in Luzon was settled. If the latter 
 was besten he would surrender. 
 
 In Cebu the insuirgents still hold 
 their strong po=it'ons in the mountains. 
 The majority of the population do not 
 want to fight, but are hostile in spirit. 
 The native servant of an American of- 
 ficer was caught by the insurgents and 
 branded on the forehead with the word 
 "Traitor." 
 
 In the case oi Iloilo the insurgents 
 
 are entrenched about the nearby towns 
 Jaro and Molo. The rainy season pre- 
 vents an active campaign, but consid- 
 erable fighting may be expected in the 
 fall. The rich natives have net re- 
 turned to their homes. 
 
 The Island of Negros is still unset- 
 tled. Generar Hughes has sent extra 
 troops to suppress the uprising. The 
 richer class of natives are gradually re- 
 turning to their homes. 
 
 TWO IMPORTANT POINTS. 
 
 Special to Chicago Record from San- 
 doyan, Ph. I., July 24, 1899: 
 
 Gen. Bates reached Sulu the 16th to 
 arrange a treaty with the sultan at a 
 conference to begin today. * * * The 
 onlv features likely to be troublesome 
 are slavery and the plurality of wives, 
 which points, it is believed, the na- 
 tives will insist upon. 
 
 TREATY WITH MOROS. 
 
 Agreement between Brig.-Gen. John 
 C. Bates, representing the Unite! 
 States, of the one part, and his high- 
 ness, the sultan of Sulu, the Dato Ra- 
 .jah Muda, the Dato Attik, the Dato 
 Kalki and the D:\to Joakanain, of the 
 other part; it being understood that 
 this agreement will be in full force 
 only when approved by the- governor- 
 general of the Philippine islainds and 
 confirmed by the president of the Unit- 
 ed State?, and will be subjected to fu- 
 ture modifications by the mutual con- 
 sent of the parties in interest. 
 
 Article 1 — The sovereignty of the 
 United States over the whole archipei- 
 ago of Sulu and its dependencies is de- 
 clared and acknowledged. 
 
 Art. 2— The United States flag wi'l ba . 
 used in the archipelago of Sulu and its 
 dependencies on land and sea. 
 
 Art. 3 — The rights and dignities of 
 his hip:hness the sultan and his datos 
 shall be fully respected; the Moros 
 shall not be Interfered with on account 
 of their religion; all their religious 
 customs shall be respected, and no one 
 shall be persecuted on account of his 
 religion. 
 
 Art. 4— While the United States may 
 oocu-ny and control such points in the 
 archipelago of Sulu as public interests 
 seem to demand, encroachment will not 
 be made upon the lands immediately 
 about the residence of his highness the 
 sultan, unless military necessity re- 
 quires such occuDation in case of war 
 with a foreign power; aod, where the 
 property of individuals is taken due 
 
120 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA, 
 
 compensation will be made in each 
 case. 
 
 Any person can purchase land in the 
 archipelago of Sulu and hold the same 
 by obtaining the consent of the sultan 
 and coming to a satisfactory agree- 
 ment with the owner of the land; and 
 such purchase shail immediately be 
 registered in the proper office of the 
 United States government. 
 
 Art. 5^-All trade in domestic prod- 
 ucts of the archipelago of Sulu when 
 carried on by the sultan and his people 
 with any part of the Philippine islands 
 and when conducted under the Ameri- 
 can fla? shall be free, unl.m t-d and un- 
 dutiable. 
 
 Art. 6— The sultan of Sulu shall be 
 allowed to communicate direct with 
 the governor-general of the Philippine 
 islands in making complaint against 
 the commanding officer of Sulu or 
 against any naval commander. 
 
 Art. 7 — The introduction of firearms 
 and wp.r material is forbidden, except 
 under specific authority of the gover- 
 nor-general of the Philippines. 
 
 Art. 8 — Piracy must be. suppressed 
 a.nd the sultan and his datos a^giee to 
 heartily co-operate with the United 
 States authorities to that end/ and to 
 make every possible effort to arrest and 
 bring to justice all persons engaged in 
 piracy. 
 
 Art. 9 — Where crimes and offenses 
 are committed by Moros against Maros 
 the government of the sultan will 
 bring to trial and punishment the crim- 
 inals and offenders, who will be deliv- 
 ered to the government of the sultan 
 by the United States authorities if in 
 their possession. In all other cases 
 persons charged with crimes or of- 
 fenses will be delivered to the United 
 States authorities for trial and punish- 
 ment. 
 
 Art. 10 — Any slave in the archipelago 
 of Sulu shall have the right to pur- 
 chase freedom by paying to the master 
 the usual market value. 
 
 Art. 12 — At present Americans or 
 foreigners wishing to go into the coun- 
 try should state their wishes to the 
 Moro authorities and ask for an escort, 
 but it is hoped that this will become 
 unnecessary as we Know each other 
 better. 
 
 A rt. 13 — The United States will give 
 full protection to the sultan and his 
 sub.1eots in case any foreign nation 
 should attempt to impose upon them. 
 
 Art. 14 — The United States will not 
 sell the island of Sulu or any other 
 island of the Sulu archipelago to any 
 
 .foreign nation without the consent of 
 the sultan^ of Sulu. 
 
 Ar-t. 15— The United States govern- 
 ment will pay the following monthly- 
 salaries : 
 
 To the Sultan 1250 
 
 To Dato Rajah Muda 75 
 
 To Dato Attik 60 
 
 To Dato Calbe 75 
 
 To Dato Joakanain 75 
 
 To Dato Puyo 60 
 
 To Dato Amir Haissin 60 
 
 To Hadji Buter 50 
 
 To Habib IVTura 40 
 
 To Serif Saguin 15 
 
 Signed in triplicate, in English and 
 Sulu, at Jolo, this 20th day of August, 
 A. D. 1899 (13th Arakuil Akil 1317). 
 
 — The Sultan Sulu. 
 
 — Dato Rajah Muda. 
 
 — Dato Attik. 
 
 — Dato Calbe. 
 
 — Dato Joakanain. 
 Signed: — J. C. Bates, 
 
 Birig.-Gen. U. S. V. 
 
 SULUS ANJ THtlR SLAVES. 
 
 Class Ericcson Contemporary Re- 
 view, June, 1898: 
 
 The ex-sultan of Sulu is all powerful 
 in Palawan. * * * The aborigines of 
 Palawan must he very near the bot- 
 tom of iSte human scale. I have watch- 
 ed them sleeping around a fire at night 
 in as much security as they ever know. 
 Their tiny limbs were never still, quiv- 
 ering and stretching, and at the least 
 sound in the jungle they were on their 
 feet wide awake, ready to flee. A mys- 
 terious people, uncanny, scarcely hu- 
 man, yet in comparison with their 
 Sulu master honest and trustworthy. 
 
 SLAVEKY FORBIDDEN. 
 
 Constitution of the United States: 
 Neither slavery nor involuntary ser- 
 vitude, except as a punishment for 
 crime, whereof the party shall have 
 been duly convicted, shall exist within 
 the United States or any place subject 
 to their jurisdiction. 
 
 iVtOROS AKE EXCLUSIVE. 
 
 Manila special Chicago Record Aug. 
 23, via Hong Kong: 
 
 The only friendly natives which I 
 found on my recent southern tour were 
 the Moros. Even the members of this 
 tribe were unwilling that the Ameri- 
 cans should hold any property in the 
 island except the single walled town 
 of Jolo. If this dislike is as widespread 
 as it appeared to me there may be 
 trouble in the Sulu islands if the Amer- 
 
ARMS POK VOLUNTEERS. 
 
 121 
 
 leans try to settle there, notwithstand- 
 ing the terms of the treaty negotiated 
 by Gen. Bates. 
 
 CHARACTER OF THE MOROS. 
 
 Contemporary Re- 
 
 Class Ericsson, 
 view, June. 1898: 
 
 We ascended the mountain the next 
 day. Nothing happened, perhaps, be- 
 cause my revolver was seldom out of 
 my hand. Leaving men to collect the 
 plants I returned with the Sulus to the 
 coast and embarked for Mairangas. 
 Wanting colies for a .tourney to Datu 
 Gu?.h's village, and an ascent of Pan- 
 ilingan mountain I paid the sultan an- 
 other visit; but the master of the cere- 
 monies whispered that the moment 
 was unfavorable. Hhis highness was. 
 susa — that is, he had been vexed or 
 troubled. 
 
 By means of discreet inquiries I 
 learned the nature of his susa. It is a 
 rather common story in the far east. 
 Unable to lodge the whole of his wives 
 in the "palace", his highness boarded 
 a few of them— not the prettiest, I sus- 
 pect — in the houses of his followers. 
 One of these peris, an outcast from the 
 Palwan paradise, through want of 
 room, consoled herself' in ihe usual 
 way — quite innocently I was assured. 
 
 The news reached the sultan, he sent 
 for the venturesome lover and smiling- 
 ly bade him be seated opposite himself. 
 Not being altogether an idiot, the man 
 had come armed. From his sarong a 
 ieweled handle of his kris protruded 
 plain to see. After a few compiimen-. 
 tary commonplaces had been ex- 
 changed his highness remarked the 
 weapon. 
 
 "Allah has been good to you, S'ali," 
 said he. "Those emeralds are very fine 
 and the diamonds are as stars in the 
 heaven. If the blade match the hilt 
 you have a treasure. Show it to me." 
 
 Thrown off his guard, S'ali drew the 
 kris from its sheath and holding it by 
 the wavy blade presented it to the sul- 
 tan. Instantly half a dozen of his 
 highnesses attendants! threw them- 
 selves upon the unfortunate fellow. He 
 was overpowered in a moment and his 
 hands securely tied behind his back. 
 
 "Take him out," said the sultan, still 
 smiling. 
 
 S'a.li was led away and lowered to 
 the ground. Not a word did he utter. 
 It was kismet. Why waste his breath ? 
 I did not learn the manner of his end, 
 *b"t it would be either by kris or bow- 
 strin?. Let us hope it was the first. 
 He was buried in the jungle behind the 
 sultan's "palace." * 
 
 ARMS FOR VOLUNTEERS. 
 
 One chapter of the war with the Filipino people which is but little known 
 and about which little can be found out relates to the arming of the volun- 
 teers who were sent to Manila with inferior weapons, and then the use of the 
 volunteers to the exclusion of the better armed regulars. The enormous loss 
 of life in the battles of the march to Malolos may be traced largely to this 
 fact. An illustration of what was done in the case of all the volunteer regi- 
 ments is shown in the history of this matter in the regiment of volunteers 
 sent from the state of South Dakota. While the South Dakota regiment was in 
 camp before it was fully organized the ofiicers and privates made a demand 
 through their senators and others that the regiment be armed with the regular 
 army weapons. This was not done but they were armed with Springfields. 
 What the result was is shown by the records. 
 
 WHY ARCHAIC WEAPONS. 
 
 Senator R. F. Pettigrew, interview, 
 Sioux Falls Press, Apirll 26, 1899: 
 
 This situation (inequality in arms) is 
 particularly aggravating for the South 
 
 Dakota troops from the fact that Lee 
 Stover and other officers of the regi- 
 ment and the privates protested as a nst 
 being armed with Springfields while 
 they were in camp in Sioux Falls, and I 
 received written requests from to see 
 
 * Senate Doc. 62, p 581. 
 
122 
 
 ORIENTAL, AMERICA 
 
 that the regiment was armed with the 
 Krag-Jorgensen or other modern ri- 
 fles. At their request I went to see the 
 secretary of war who referred me to 
 Gen. Flagler, chief of ordnance, and to 
 him I requested that the South Dakota 
 regiment be armed with modern rifles. 
 He informed me that they did not have 
 them I asked him what guns would 
 be used and he said the Springfields. I 
 then asked if any of the volunteer reg- 
 iments would I>e armed with the other 
 or better guns than these and he said 
 they wouW not. I asked him to let me 
 see one of the Springfields with which 
 it w.as proposed to arm the South Da- 
 kota regiment, and he went to a ease 
 and took down a Springfield of the 
 pattern of 1884. I asked hiin why the 
 government did not have modem guns 
 and was told that it was thought that 
 these guns were better, that they car- 
 ried larger bullets and were more dead- 
 ly. I told him that if that was true 
 be ought to arm the men with the old 
 flint-lock guns which carried an ounce- 
 slug and if the soldier got near enough 
 to the enemy could cut a man in two 
 with a shot. I asked him why the reg- 
 ulars were armed with the Krag-Jor- 
 gense.ns and he remarked that he re'- 
 garded the Springfield better for raw 
 recruits because they could not learn 
 to handle the other complicated wea- 
 pons. I told him that was an insult to 
 the boys and that they were capable of 
 handling any weapon Then I formal- 
 ly entered my protest against arming 
 the South Dakota troops with Spring- 
 fields and told him if he did so I 
 would call it up in the senate and make 
 somebody respansible for it. The ac- 
 tion of the government in putting 
 Springfields into the hands of the vol- 
 unteers was all the more unjustifiable 
 because we had voted $50,000,000 to be 
 used by the administration in any way 
 it saw fit to prepare for war at least 
 thirty-five days before war was de- 
 clared. Although the administration 
 could have purchased modern rifies and 
 smokeless powder In any quantity in 
 Europe no effort was made to do so. 
 
 THE BETTER WEAPON. 
 
 Associated Press dispatch, March 11, 
 1899: 
 
 The ordni?.nce oflicials of the war de- 
 partment declare that the criticisms 
 passed upon the department in some 
 quarters because all of the troops in 
 the Philippines are not equipped with 
 the Krag-Jorgensen rifles are based up- 
 on a misapprehension of the facts. 
 
 The military commanding ofiicers in 
 the Philippines were given the option 
 of using the Springfield or the Krag- 
 Jor,gensen, and decided in favor of the 
 former, at least for the time being. 
 That is why the 6,000 Krag-Jorgensens 
 are lying at Benecia arsenal subject to 
 the requisition of Maj. Gen. Otis, and 
 it is not because the depairtment is 
 either unwilling or unable to transport 
 them to Manila. All of the regular 
 iroops of Manila and now on the way 
 there are armed with the masazine 
 rifle. The volunteers have the Spring- 
 field because the military commanders 
 in the Philipt)ines regard them as the 
 better weapon when used with the 
 ismokele?s powder, for the unskilled 
 handling of volunteers The difference 
 in effective range is really not very 
 great and the Springfield 0.45 ball is 
 almost sure to kill, where the small 
 ball Mauser only wounds. The vol- 
 unteer soldiers find the mecanism of 
 the modern rifle difiicult to care for 
 and to use. while the Springfield will 
 stand any amount of rough usage, and 
 it it this reason more than any other 
 that has inclined the more experienced 
 army officers to refrain from arming 
 the volunteers with a weapon with 
 which they would not become familiar 
 before the expiration of their term of 
 enlistment. 
 
 WHAT OTIS CABLED. 
 
 Adjutant General Corbin letter, June. 
 1899: 
 
 As a matter of fact, the fighting zone 
 instead of being at the extreme range 
 of a modern rifle, is much less than a 
 thousand yards, and men are seldom 
 killed outside of two thousand, so thai 
 to all practical intents and purposes, 
 men armed with the Mauser or the 
 Krag have, in action, no advantage of 
 those armed with the Springfield; and 
 it is safe to say there has been no fight- 
 ing in the Philippine islands in which 
 the combatants have been further apart 
 than one-half a mile, 'which is less than 
 one third the range of the Springfield 
 rifle. The secretary (Alger) desires me 
 to add that while all thei expert shots 
 among the volunteers in the Philippine 
 islands have the Krag for long range 
 firing. Gen. Otis has cabled that they 
 prefer the Springfield for the medium 
 range and that they also prefer black 
 liowder to smokeless for the reason 
 that there having been some casual- 
 ties, owing to the bursting of guns us- 
 ing smokeless powder, they are afraid 
 of it. 
 
TREATMENT OP VOLtNTESRS. 
 
 lai 
 
 VIEWS OF PRIVATES. 
 
 Corporal J. W. Palmer, Company I, 
 First South Dakota, March 25: 
 
 We were soon near enough to be 
 used as' a target for the Mauser rifles. 
 We had to advance more than a half 
 mile in the face of rapid fire from the 
 enemy before we could do effective 
 work with our ancient blunderbusses, 
 miscalled Springflelds. The pjor ig- 
 norant (?) natives have the long range 
 guns, and fire at us from behind fences 
 and trees, while we march towards 
 them across open plains so as to get in 
 shooting distance. 
 
 Private Sanderson, Company I, First 
 South Dakota: The First South Dako- 
 ta was on the firing line all the time 
 from the first fight we had until we 
 reached Malolos, about ten battles, and 
 we had our old Springflelds, while 
 there were a lot of regulars behind us 
 with modern guns. It looked kind of 
 ridiculous and more so because there 
 are 15,000 Krags boxed rp in the walled 
 city— but of course we must either keep 
 our mouths shut or else say that our 
 government and army ofiicials are the 
 wisest and most just men that ever 
 lived. , 
 
 Claude E. Swafford, Company Ei, 
 First South Dakota, April 5: 
 
 It is a shame that our men have been 
 sent up against the modern Mauser ri- 
 fles with the old-fashioned Springfislds. 
 The Springflelds are all right for a 
 range of 1.000 yards, but further than 
 that they are no good, and, while the 
 insnrsents could fall back and keep 
 within 2,000 yards of us, and do fearful 
 havoc, we could not reach them at all. 
 
 Edward Walsh, Company C, First 
 South Dakota, April 14: 
 
 What made us volunteers sore was 
 that we were kept on the firing line all 
 
 the time, while three regiments of reg- 
 ulars, armed with the modern Krag- 
 Jorgensens, were bringing up the rear. 
 We fellows, armed with our old "long- 
 toms," charging trenches, were under 
 fire .^ix or eisht hundred yards before 
 we could get in range with our old 
 guns. 
 
 BLACK POWDER. 
 
 Senator Lodge in Harper's Magazine. 
 June, 1899: 
 
 The force was composed entirely of 
 regulars with the exception of the 
 Second Massachusetts regiment in Lud- 
 low's brigade. These volunteers, never 
 in action before, behaved extremely 
 well, cjmin ; up steidi y i nder fl e tak- 
 ing their places in the firing line, but 
 the moment they opened with thsir 
 archaic Sprigflelds and black powder 
 they became not only an easy nxark 
 for the Spanish Mausers but made the 
 position of more peril to all the troops. 
 In conseauence of this they had to be 
 withdrawn from the firing line but not 
 until they had suffered severely and 
 displayed an excellent courage. 
 
 MODERN WEAPONS. 
 
 Scientific American: 
 
 Ofiicial conservatism — the determina- 
 tion not to imperil expert reputation 
 by riskv but none the less imperative 
 experimental work^is responsible for 
 many of the fatalities at Santaigo and 
 in the Philippines. Surely, in our ex- 
 perimental work we could have afford- 
 ed to burst an occasional gun or wreck 
 a powder factory, if by such work the 
 20 to 30 per cnt increase in our dead 
 and wounded due to tell-tale brown 
 powder would have been avoider". And 
 that it could have been avoided the of- 
 ficial dispatches only too clearly show. 
 
 TREATMENT OF VOLUNTEERS. 
 
 The record of the South Dakota regiment of volunteers in Manila in the 
 matter of treatment of the volunteers by the war department and high offi- 
 cers is typical of what happened to all the volunteer regiments. The regi- 
 ment took part in practically all the battles along the railroad between Febru- 
 ary 5 and May 24, at Caloocan, Malabon, Malolos and San Fernando. More 
 than sixty members were lost. The regiment had been assured that individ- 
 uals could secure discharges on application, but s:cores of applications were 
 made which were not acted upon or absolutely refused. The governor of 
 South Dakota and the senior senator for the state requested the return of the 
 regiment after their terms ot service had expired, but the war department 
 
124 
 
 C RIENTALl AMERICA. 
 
 took no action. Excuses of various kinds were offered, the claim that the 
 transports were not to be had, etc., but not until June 10 was the regiment 
 sent back to Manila and into oamp there. The regiment arrived in San 
 Francisco September 10. The demand of the governor of the state tor the 
 muster out of the regiment was generally approved by ail the privates who 
 voluntarily signed indorsements of the same and forwarded to the governor. 
 
 EAGER TO COME HOME. 
 
 Associated Press, Manila, April 7, 
 1899, via Hong Kong: 
 
 A majority of the United States vol- 
 unteers are easer to return home; and 
 "we did not enlist to fight niggers" is 
 a remark that is constantly- heard. 
 While braver work than they are doing 
 Is Impossible to find, they consider that 
 there is small glory in guerilla war- 
 fare, the dangers and hardships of 
 which cannot be appreciated at home. 
 The volunteers construe their enlist- 
 ment "to the close of the war," to ap- 
 ply to the war with Spain, and wish to 
 be relieved by regulars. 
 
 A PK01EST. 
 
 Gov. Andrew B. Lee, of South Dako- 
 ta, to the president, April 10, 1899: 
 
 In obedience to what I believe to be 
 the most universal wish of the state, I 
 desire to request the return to the 
 United States of the First South Da- 
 kota volunteer infantry now engaged 
 under Gen. Otis in war against the in- 
 habitants of the island of Luzon. This 
 regiment was mustered into the serv- 
 ice of the United States nearly a year 
 ago when your excellency called upon 
 South Dakota for volunteers to defend 
 the flag of our country in war under- 
 taken in the interest of humanity 
 against the Kingdom of Spain. The 
 soldiers of the First South Dakota en- 
 listed in the war against Spain, whi^h 
 was concluded some time since by the 
 signing of the Paris treaty of peace. 
 The task for which they entered the 
 service has been completed. The war 
 for humanicy has ended, the battle for 
 the liberation of Spain's enthralled 
 subjects has been successfully conclud- 
 ed, and since that war is tne one for 
 which the soldiers enlisted, my people 
 feel that the South Dakota volunteers 
 have fulfilled every obligation they owe 
 to their country and its flag, and that 
 they should be allowed to return to 
 their native land to rejoin their fam- 
 ilies and friends and to take up the 
 peaceful pursuits which they dropped 
 when the call came to enter upon a 
 campaign for the promotion of the 
 right of self-government. 
 
 NO RIGHT TO HOLD THEM. 
 
 Associated Press dispatch, April 17, 
 1899: 
 
 Senator Pettigrew of South D3,kota 
 has written a letter to the president re- 
 auesting the return of the South Da- 
 kota volunteeris-now in the Philippines. 
 The senator says that under the law 
 they are entitled to come home, and 
 that they should not be retained 
 against their will. He has received re- 
 auests from 119 members of the South 
 Dakota regiment asking to be dis- 
 charged and sent home. 
 
 WISHES OF VOLUNTEERS. 
 
 Cablegram of Col. Ames from Manila 
 to Gov. Lind, of Minnesota, April 15, 
 1899: 
 
 The regiment desires to be ordered 
 home a.nd mustered out of the service 
 unanimously. 
 
 THE WAR UNPOPULAR. 
 
 Manila special Chicago Record, June 
 16. 1899, by John T. McCutcheon: 
 
 The sentiment among the volunteer 
 soldiers here is almost unanimous for 
 immediate return to the United States. 
 Some soldiers who have signified their 
 desire to embark in business in Manila 
 have been refused permits by the mili- 
 tary government. The war against the 
 insurgents is unpopular with the 
 troops, who show nO' enthusiasm in 
 their work and little pride in the vic- 
 tories which they have won. The na- 
 tive residents of Manila complain bit- 
 terly of petty extortions and black- 
 mail, which is practiced by some of the 
 American soldiers and which the au- 
 thorities seem unable to suppress. 
 
 TEKMs EXflRED IN FEBRUAkV. 
 
 William McKinley to Gen. Otis, July 
 1, 1899: 
 
 The president desires to express in 
 the most public manner, his apprecia- 
 tion of the lofty patriotism shown by 
 the volunteers and regulars of the 
 Eighth army corps, in performing will- 
 ing service through severe campaigns 
 and battles against the insurgents in 
 Luzon, when under the terms of thsir 
 enlistment they would have been en- 
 
TFEATMENT OF VOLUMTEEHS. 
 
 13^ 
 
 titled to their discharge upon the rati- 
 fication of the treaty of peace with 
 Spain. 
 
 INDIVIDUAL DISCHARGES. 
 
 Adjutant General Corbin to Gen.' 
 Otis, "Washington, March 16 1899: 
 
 Secretary of war directs me to say 
 you are given full authority to send in- 
 dividual men oi- organizations to San 
 Francisco for discharge as you may 
 think best. 
 
 Also Ad.iutant^Gen. Corbin to Sena- 
 tor Pettigrew, o*f South Dakota, June 
 10,1899: -1 
 
 Major General Otis commanding at 
 Manila has been given authority to dis- 
 charge and return to the United States 
 all volunteers who desire to come, and 
 if this soldier will make application 
 through his commanding officer his re- 
 quest will doubtless ibe granted. 
 
 APPLICATIONS IGNORED. 
 
 Letter from officer in South Dakota 
 regiment to Senator Pettigrew, May 27, 
 1899: 
 
 On the 21st day of this month, while 
 in command of the company, I received 
 forty-six applications for discharge 
 from members of Company — , 1st S. D. 
 Inf.. U. S. V. These applications were 
 entered upon the company records and 
 forwarded approved by me, but the 
 next day Lieut. McClelland appeared 
 and relieved me of command. Going 
 to Col. Frost he gets these applications 
 and locks them up in the company 
 field de=k where they are being held. 
 These applications have been duly en- 
 tered on the company records, but are 
 being held in all violation of the -arti- 
 cles of war, thus rendering the enlisted 
 men powerless and unable to make 
 known their wants to the proper au- 
 thorities. 
 
 APPLICATIONS NOT CONSIDERED. 
 
 Dr. R. C. Warne, referring to appli- 
 cation of private in South Dakota reg- 
 iment regularly filed but -returned: 
 
 The endorsements show that the 
 paper has never been forwarded to the 
 officer to whom it was addressed. 
 This seems to be the rule out here. The 
 privates seem to have no recognized 
 rights. 
 
 Official indorsement on the applica- 
 tion: 
 
 Hdars. "Vis. Mil. Dist. and 1st Sep. 
 Brigade, 8th A. C, Iloilo, P. I., May 24, 
 1899 — Respectfully returned disapprov- 
 ed. All applications for discharge have 
 been returned disapproved from De- 
 
 partment Headquarters with the infor- 
 mation that none such will be favora- 
 bly considered until after the cessation 
 of hostilities. By Command Brig. Gen. 
 Smith. Chas. G. "Woodward, 
 
 C?-:>t. 4th TJ. S. Art'y, Acting Adjutant 
 General. 
 
 SUPPRESSED NEWS. 
 
 Associated Press, Manila, Sept. 9, via 
 Hong Kong: 
 
 The censor has refused to allow the 
 following dispatch, the accuracy of 
 which is unquestioned, to be tele- 
 graphed: 
 
 The surgeon's report in regard to the 
 condition of- General MacArthur's di- 
 vision shows "that 36 per cent of the of- 
 ficers and 25i per cent of the enlisted 
 men a-re sick. This includes the sick 
 in hospitals and those sent home. 
 Eleven per cent of the enlisted men 
 sick in Quarters are mostly suffering 
 from dysentery and malarial fevers. 
 
 RESULTS OF HARDSHIP. 
 
 Report of W. P. Banta, A. A. Sur- 
 geon, U. S. A. to colonel First S. D. 
 volunteers. Manila. June 2, 1899: 
 
 I have the honor to report the very 
 badly disabled condition in which I find 
 the regiment. Of the 873 officers and 
 enlisted force, 30 per cent (sick -a-nd 
 wounded) are in the hospital at Ma- 
 nila; 30 per cent are sick in quarters 
 in San Fernando, and of the remain- 
 der there are not eight men in each 
 company who have the strength to en- 
 dure one day's march if it became nec- 
 essary 1x) move. 
 
 TREATAIENT OF SICK ONES. 
 
 Hugh D. McCoshan, sergeant Com- 
 pany H, First S. D. volunteers, Manila, 
 May 12, 1899: 
 
 Regulars have been sent here osten- 
 sibly to relieve jis, but what is done 
 with them? They are put in garrison 
 or camp, while the volunteers of Ne- 
 braska, South Dak ta Kan a? and Mon- 
 tana, who have marked every inch of 
 the ground from Manila to San Fer- 
 nando with their blood, must go on, 
 even when fever racks their bon;s and 
 saps away their life and strength. 
 
 Two d-a.ys after San Fernando was 
 taken our regiment had but 190 men on 
 the line, the remainder being dead, 
 sick or wounded. Gen. MacArthur 
 complained of the number of men sick, 
 other regiments being in the same 
 shape as ours, and Maj. Potter, with 
 one surgeon, was sent into Manila to 
 rush men to the front Acting under 
 
126 
 
 OEIENTAL AMEKICA. 
 
 instructions, he sent 108 m«n to the 
 front- Of these 30 were unable to 
 reach the depot, a mile away, many of 
 them fainting on the way, some 28 or 
 30 ultimately arriving at San Pernan- 
 do in worse condition than when sent 
 to Manila, the others being ordered 
 back by surgeons along the line of 
 railroad, who saw at a glance that they 
 were in a arecarious condition. I saw 
 two of these men brought into ward D 
 of the First Reserve Hospital who will 
 die before this letter leaves Manila. I 
 can prove by the record of the hospital 
 that men were ordered to the front 
 whose temperature was 103 degrees, 
 and men from other regiments fared no 
 better. 
 
 Major General Otis has telegraphed 
 that the volunteers are anxious to re- 
 main here, when I know, and every of- 
 ficer knows, that 95 per cent of the en- 
 listed men are praying to God to get 
 home at once. 
 
 PADLOCK ON SOLDIERS' MOUTHS. 
 
 Associated Press dispatch, San Fran- 
 cisco, July 20, 1899: 
 
 Gen. Summers, in command of the 
 Oregon volunteers, was today asked If 
 he had issued any orders instructing 
 the men of his regiment to refuse to 
 discuss the Philippine situation. "I 
 have," said he. "This talking among 
 the men must be stopped. I will be 
 compelled to court-martial any man 
 who makes a statement to the newspa- 
 pers criticising the Philippine cam- 
 paign or the officers who are conduct- 
 ing it." 
 
 SHAFTER ON VOLUNTEERS. 
 
 Gen. Shafter, San Francisco, Aug. 1, 
 1899: 
 
 These interviews come from dis- 
 charged soldiers and tlie riff-raff and 
 skulkers of the army. The judge-advo- 
 cate is in possession of all the particu- 
 lars. " These men are the ones who aid 
 this pitiable, despicable business of 
 flaying the administration of Gen. Otis 
 in the Philippines. All of these inter- 
 views are the thoughts of one man. 
 They are placed in the mouths of these 
 men, who know nothing, who can krow 
 nothing. 
 
 THE CENSORSHIP. 
 
 The censorship over news sent from Manila was established as soon as a 
 landing was effected and it has continued to the present time unchanged. 
 Nearly all of the news of events in the islands came by way of Hong Kong. 
 The nature of this censorship may be j udged by the character of the news 
 suppressed and by the statements of reputable newspaper correspondents. 
 
 KEEPING IT DARK. 
 
 Associated Press Washington dis- 
 patch, Jan. 11, 1899: 
 
 The president has 'decided it to te 
 incompatible with the public interest 
 to comply with the reauest contained 
 in the senate resolution to supply the 
 senate with the instructions given the 
 American peace commissioners. 
 
 STRICTER CENSORSHIP. 
 
 Washington special Chicago Times 
 Her-i'ld Jan. 27. 1899: 
 
 About all the truth there was in the 
 Agoncillo story published this morning 
 was that General Greely, chief signal 
 officer of the war department, had sent 
 a cable message to Colonel Thompson, 
 the censor at Manila, urging that a 
 more complete censorship be main- 
 tained. 
 
 JEFFERSON ON NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 Thomas Jefferson: 
 
 Were it left to me to decide whether 
 we should have a government without 
 newspapers or newspapers without a 
 government. I should not hesitate a 
 moment to prefer the latter. 
 
 OTIS ON NEWSPAPERS. 
 
 Associated Press, Manila, Aug. 19, 
 1899, via Hong Kong: 
 
 Concerning the le^ent stubborn fight- 
 ing of the Filipinos and the actual op- 
 erations of the American troops the 
 correspondent of the Associated I*ress 
 was permitted to send only an inade- 
 quate dispatch, dictated verbatim by 
 Maj.-Gen. Otis. The censor writes 
 stereotyped officlS'l phrases and adjec- 
 tives into the dispatches, tending to 
 
THE CENSOESHIP. 
 
 187 
 
 magnify the American operations and 
 to minimize the opposition. 
 
 Gen. Otis says newspapers are not 
 public institutions, but private enter- 
 prises, and the correspondents are only 
 here on sufierance. 
 
 M'KINLEY RESPONSIBLE. 
 
 Senator Foralter, Cincinnati, July 21, 
 1898: 
 
 I h.H'Ppen to know, as all others do, 
 who have been much about Washing- 
 ton, that most of the important mat- 
 ters on account of which Gen. Alger 
 has been attacked have been matters in 
 which he acted with the approval and 
 by direction of the president. The at- 
 tacks upon Gen. Alger have been real- 
 ly intended for ^ae president, and I do 
 not believe that Gen. Alger's resigna- 
 tion will stop them. 
 
 WORKINGS OF THE CENSORSHIP. 
 
 Protest of Manila correspondents 
 presented to Otis July 9 and cabled 
 from Hong Kong July 17, 1899: 
 
 The undersigned, being all statf cor- 
 respondents of American newspapers 
 stationed at Manila, unite in the fol- 
 lowing stP-tement: We believe, that 
 owing to official dispatches from Ma- 
 nila made public in Washington, the 
 people of the United St?.tes have not 
 received a correct impression of the sit- 
 uation in the Phil'ppines, but that 
 these dispatches have presented an ul- 
 tra-optimistic view that is not shared 
 by the general officers in the field. 
 
 We believe the dispatches incorrectly 
 represent the existing conditions 
 among the Fhilipp nes in aespect to dis- 
 sension and demoralization resulting 
 from the American campaign and to 
 the brigand character of their army. 
 
 We believe the dispatches err in the 
 declaration that "The situation is well 
 in hand," and in the assumption that 
 the insurrection can be speedily ended 
 without a greatly increased force. 
 
 We think the tenacity of the Filipino 
 purpose has been underestimated, and 
 that the statements are unfounded that 
 volunteers are willing to enlist in fur- 
 ther service. 
 
 The censorship has compelled us to 
 participate in this misrepresentation by 
 excising or altering uncontroverted 
 statements of facts on th© plea, as Gen. 
 Otis stated, that "they would alarm the 
 people at home," or "have the people 
 of the United States by the ears." 
 
 Specifications: Prohibition of hospit- 
 al reports; suppression of fjill reports 
 of field operations in the event of fail- 
 
 ure; numbers of heat prostrations in 
 the field; systematic minimization of 
 naval operations, and suppression of 
 complete reports of the situation. 
 — Robert M. Collins, 
 — John P. Dunning, 
 — L. .Tones, 
 
 The Associated Press. 
 — John T. McCutcheon, 
 — Harry Armstrong, 
 
 Chicago Record. 
 —Oscar K. Davis, 
 —P. G. McDonnell. 
 
 New York Sun. 
 — John F. Bass. 
 — Will Dinwiddie, 
 
 New York Herald. 
 — B. D. Keene, 
 Scrippe-McRea Association. 
 — Richard Little, 
 
 Chicago Tribune. 
 
 WORKINGS OF OTIS' CENSORSHIP. 
 
 The following is the letter tO' the 
 general manager of the Associated 
 Press from the correspondent in ths 
 Philippines called forth by a request 
 for an explanation of his reason for 
 signing the protest of the correspon- 
 dents against the censorship. It was 
 written for the information of the gen- 
 eral mianager of the Associated Pre s: 
 
 Manila, P. I., July 30, 1899.— Melv:ll3 
 E. Stone, Esa., General Manager the 
 Associated Press. Chicago, U. S. A. — • 
 My Dear Mr. Stone: Your retjuest for 
 a detailed record of all circumstances 
 leading to the statement cabled to the 
 newspapers by all the correspondents 
 in Manila is just received. In the be- 
 ginning it should be explained that the 
 correspondents had the question of 
 taking some united action to secure 
 the right to send" the facts about the 
 war, or, failing in that, to explain to> 
 our papers and the public why we were 
 not telling the facts, two months be- 
 fore the cablegram was released. 
 
 The censorship enforced during ths 
 war and before the beginning of it 
 was, according to newspaper men who 
 had worked in Ja'pan, Turkey, Greece, 
 Egypt, and Russia in war times, and 
 in Cuba under the Weyler regime and 
 during our war, so much more string- 
 ent than any hitherto attempted that 
 we were astonished that the American 
 authorities should countenance it, and 
 were confident that public opinon 
 would be overwhelmingly against it if 
 its methods and purposes became 
 known. 
 
 For a long time we submitted to the 
 censorship because of appeals to our 
 
133 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA 
 
 patriotism and a feeling that we might 
 be accused of a lack thereof if we made 
 any trouble for the American authori- 
 ties here. 
 
 But when Gen. Otis came down in the 
 frank admission that it was not intend- 
 ed so much to prevent the newspapers 
 from giving information and assistance 
 to the enemy (the legitimate function, 
 and, according to our view the only 
 legitimate one of a censorship), but to 
 keep the knowledge of conditions here 
 from the public at home, and when the 
 censor had repeatedly told us, in rul- 
 ing out plain statements of undisput- 
 ed facts, "My instructions are to let 
 nothing go that can hurt the adminis- 
 tration," we concluded that protest was 
 justiflable. 
 
 Otis had gained the idea from the 
 long submission by the newspaper 
 men to his dictation that it was a part 
 of the duty of the governor general to 
 direct the newspaper correspondents as 
 he did his ofiBcers. Much of the cen- 
 sorship was conducted by him person- 
 ally, the censor sending a correspon- 
 dent to the general with any dispatch 
 about which he had doubts. The pro- 
 cess of passing a message was identi- 
 cal with the correction of a composi- 
 tion by a schoolmaster, Otis or the 
 censor striking out what displeased 
 him and inserting what he thought 
 should be said, or, what came to the 
 same thing, telling the correspondent 
 he must say certain things if his story 
 was to go. 
 
 In this way the entire American 
 piress was made the personal orgam of 
 Otis; w© were compelled to send noth- 
 ina; but the offlci&l view of all events 
 and conditions, even when the official 
 view controverted the opinions of the 
 great mass of the officers in the field 
 and of intelligent residents and was a 
 falsification of events which passed be- 
 fore our eyes. In this way every fight 
 became a glorious American victory, 
 even though every one in the army 
 knew it to have been substantially a 
 failure, ?.nd we were drilled into wr't- 
 ing quite mechanically wholly ridicu- 
 lous estimates of the numbers of Fili- 
 pinos killed, knowing that if we wrote 
 any other description than the sort be- 
 ing telegraphed to the war department 
 our work would be wasted. 
 
 Repeated appeals made by all the 
 correspondents to their papers to se- 
 cure change In censorship methods had 
 been fruitless, and as conditions stead- 
 ily grew worse, and failure was piled 
 upon failure, while we were sending 
 
 rose-colored pictures oi successful war 
 and inhabitants flocking to the Ameri- 
 can standard, the repeated suggestions 
 of correspondents that "we must do 
 something" resulted in a forma.! meet- 
 ing. 
 
 All were agreed that their work was 
 being made a farce, the papers were 
 wasting money in keeping them there, 
 that Otis might as well detail some of 
 his own clerks to do the work. Each 
 had his own idea of what should be 
 done. I proposed they .protest to the 
 president against the censorship, with 
 the reauest that all matter should be 
 passed except military movements 
 which would assist the enemy, and I 
 thought it had better be signed by the 
 names of the organizations and papers 
 represented than by our names, be- 
 cause their display might be construed 
 into a desire for personal advertise- 
 ment. The others thought we should 
 send a statement of the conditions, 
 with an explanation, to the public why 
 our reports had been so misleading. 
 
 On comparing notes we found that 
 we had among us learned the views of 
 all the American generals and most of 
 the other prominent men in Manila, 
 whose opinions were worth considera- 
 tion and that there was a practical 
 unanmity of opinions of the situation. 
 The dispatch prepared was an ep 'to- 
 me of those opinions. These men had 
 told us continually that our reports 
 were misleading the people at home, 
 and that it was our duty to tell them 
 how affairs were going; indeed, the 
 pressure upon us to ''tell the truth" 
 from army officers of high rank and 
 men of all classes has been something 
 tremendous, and we have been accused 
 of cowardice and all sorts of things. 
 
 Before taking any steps we conclud- 
 ed to talk with Otis, and he made 
 vague promises of greater liberality in 
 the censorship, as he had done before, 
 and assured us as he had done times 
 innumerable since the beginning of the 
 war. that the insurrection was on the 
 verge of collapre; that he was about 
 to administer the final blow, and that 
 he knew these things from invaluable 
 private sources, which would be abso- 
 lutely convincing if he was at liberty 
 to reveal them to us. 
 
 Then followed a month of history 
 repeating itself. Before the movement 
 on Antipolo, Taypay, and Morong we 
 were told that it must inevitably result 
 in the capture and destruction of Pll- 
 ar's army of 2,000 or 3,000 men; then 
 the same predictions were made of the 
 
THE CENSORSHIP. 
 
 189 
 
 movement to the south rt Oavite Prov- 
 ince; next the collapse was about to 
 come through the surrenger of General 
 Trias, who would bring over his army. 
 
 About the middle of June I wrote a 
 conservative review to the effect that 
 everyone here was convinced that it 
 would be impossible to end the war 
 during the rainy season and for some 
 time thereafter unless heavy rein- 
 forcements were sent. 
 
 The censor's comment (I made note 
 of it) was: "Of course, we all know 
 that we are in a terrible mess out here, 
 but we don't want the people to get 
 excited about it. If you fellows will 
 only keep quiet now we will pull 
 through in time without any fuss at 
 home." 
 
 He took the story to Gen. Otis, who 
 said: "Tell Collins that if he will hold 
 that for a week or ten days he will 
 thank me for not letting his send it," 
 and when I went to see him repeated 
 the same old story about the insurrec- 
 tion going to pieces, and hinted so por- 
 tentously about having wonderful 
 things up his sleeve that I almost be- 
 lieved him in the face of past experi- 
 ences of the same sort. The other men 
 had practically the same experience, 
 each one trying to get through a story 
 of how matters stood at the beginning 
 of the rainy season, then on. 
 
 So after waiting a month for the 
 general's predictions to materialize we 
 decided to send the statement we had 
 framed without changing it as the 
 conditions had not changed since it 
 was written. Its form was not what I 
 wanted, because I thought a corre- 
 spondent of the Associated Press 
 should not assume to give his own 
 views upon any questioi; but, on the 
 other ha.nd, it was that or nothing. 
 The views were not our personal views, 
 but the views of Lawton, MacArthur, 
 Funston, Wheaton, et al., and we could 
 not be accused of prejudice against the 
 administration, because the s^trongest 
 administration organ in the country 
 was committed to the plan, and, more- 
 aver, the attempt to hold the newspa- 
 pers by the throat was so unusual that 
 unusual action seemed to be justified 
 and demanded. 
 
 As a matter of form, we took the 
 message to the censor. His comment 
 was practically the same that he had 
 made on my message. He did not ques- 
 tion the accuracy of the statement of 
 conditions, but said: "This is just the 
 sort of matter the censorship Is in- 
 tended to suppress." He, of course. 
 
 took it to Otis, who in turn sent a mes- 
 senger reauesting Davis of the New 
 York Sun to go and see him, doubtless 
 thinking that as he had treated the Sun 
 as his organ, and its correspondents 
 being under obligations to him for spe- 
 cial favors, he could work them to give 
 up the plan. Thompson said he 
 (Thompson) thought Collins and Mc- 
 Cutcheon should ge also, as their views 
 had ajlways been conservative, etc. A 
 committee was chosen — Davis, McCut- 
 cheon, Bass and I. 
 
 When we were ushered into Otis' 
 room he said with some anger: "Gen- 
 tlemen, you have served an extraordi- 
 nary paper upon me. You accuse me 
 of falsehood. This constitutes a con- 
 spiracy against the government. I will 
 have you tried by a general courtmar- 
 tial and let you choose the judges." We 
 knew from experience with threats to 
 "put you off the island" that there was 
 nothing to be frightened about, and 
 also knew that all the officers who 
 would be on a courtmartial would 
 know we told the truth. 
 
 Three hours of exceedingly plain 
 talk followed. The general did not 
 contradict our statements that the pur- 
 jjose of the censorship was to keep the 
 facts from the public, but said that 
 what we wanted was to have the peo- 
 ple stirred up and make sensations for 
 the papers. We told him that there 
 had never been any subject furnishing 
 more good material for _ sensations 
 than this war, and that he should be 
 exceedingly grateful to the papers for 
 handling it so temperately. 
 
 In that connection we reminded him 
 that the stories of looting in soldiers' 
 letters home had been little, if any, ex- 
 aggerated. Davis and Bass told him 
 they had personally seen our soldiers 
 bayonetting the wounded, and I re- 
 minded him that the cutting off of the 
 ears of two American soldiers at Das^ 
 marinas had been merely retaliation 
 for similar muJlations of dead Fili- 
 pinos by the Americans. (No one could 
 possibly tell stronger stories of the 
 looting and blackmailing by our sol- 
 diers than Otis has told, although he 
 charges it all to the volunteers.) 
 
 We told him that we had refrained 
 from sending these things and others 
 of similar nature because we did not 
 wish to make sensations. We told him 
 that the censorship was purely for the 
 purpose of giving the impression at 
 home that everything was lovely here,, 
 otherwise he would suppress the local, 
 papers which print i.11 sorts of clip- 
 
130 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA, 
 
 pings from the American papers de- 
 mouDLcing the administration, and 
 "Which keep the enemy posted on the 
 position of every company in our army, 
 and even give advance notice of in- 
 tended movements. 
 
 Dealing with the specifications, vsre 
 said that the hospital officers refused 
 to give us any information as tO' the 
 number of sick, on the ground that he 
 jhad instructed them to withhold such 
 facts from the papers; also that he had 
 reported to Washington a percentage 
 of 7| sick when the surgeons agreed 
 that from 20 to 30 ' er cent of the com- 
 mand was sick; that not more that 10 
 per cent of some regiments were fit for 
 duty, and that the hospital force was 
 entirely inadequate, as well as the hos- 
 pital room, so that they were compell- 
 ed to discharge hundreds of men who 
 were really sick to make room for 
 more urgent cases. 
 
 His reply was that the hospitals were 
 full of perfectly well men who were 
 shirking and should be turned out. To 
 send home figures of the numbers in 
 hospitals would be entirely mislead- 
 ing. 
 
 We reminded him that while he had 
 been reporting to Washington that 
 "the volunteers will render willing ser- 
 vice until relieved," the same volun- 
 teers were sending regimental petitions 
 to the governors of their states to use 
 every influence to secure their recall; 
 that some regiments had petitioned 
 him to relieve them from duty; that 
 the members of various regiments had 
 at certain stages of the war been in a 
 frame of mind closely resembling mu- 
 tiny; that the members of the Third 
 artillery, who had enlisted for the war 
 with Spain, had threatened to stack 
 their guns on the Fourth of July un- 
 less discharged. 
 
 In the matter of prejudice against 
 the navy, it was stated on the part of 
 the corresjjondents that all were com- 
 pelled to change their accounts of the 
 taking of Iloilo, to make it lappear that 
 the army had done the work with im- 
 material assistance from tlie warships, 
 and that only a few houses were burn- 
 ed. The unquestioned facts told in the 
 original stories were that the soldiers 
 did not land until three hours after the 
 marines had raised the flag and chased 
 the insurgents out. 
 
 General Otis explained that the navy 
 was so anxious for glory that it dis- 
 obeyed instructions by landing before 
 the proper time, etc., although the cor- 
 respondents would not have been per- 
 
 mitted to send that explanation had 
 they known it, and were forced to give 
 an entirely false account of what oc- 
 curred. The fact is questioned by no 
 one that almost all of the business 
 quarter and much of the other sec- 
 tions were burned. 
 
 I reminded him that two stories by 
 Dunning describing the work of the 
 navy in patrolling the coasts and tak- 
 ing prizes were "killed" without rea- 
 son, and the others agreed that the en- 
 tire attitude of the censorship toward 
 the navy had been one of prejudice and 
 discrimination. There seemed to be a 
 childish fear that the navy would get 
 some advertising. The censor and Otis 
 himself always made us refer to the 
 gunboats operated by Captain Grant as 
 "army gunboats", in their eagerness to 
 keep the navy from getting any credit 
 not its due. 
 
 Regarding the suppression of reports 
 of field operations which were failures, 
 we told the general that the whole pur- 
 pose of most of the important move- 
 ments, beginning with the advance 
 from La Loma church in March, had 
 been to round up and capture or force 
 the surrender of various divisions of 
 the Filipino army, that all of them had 
 failed to accomplish this, yet we had 
 been boliged to represent that Otis was 
 acco'mplishing just what he intended 
 and winning a series of glorious suc- 
 cesses and administering no end of 
 final crushing blows. 
 
 Otis is a hard man to argue with or 
 to pin down to any definite proposition, 
 and his explanation of the failure of 
 Hall's expedition the first week in 
 June was characteristic. He said: 
 "But how could we capture them when 
 they were not there? They all got out 
 the night before we started, and there 
 were not 2,000 we found, hut only 600." 
 
 We rehearsed in detail the objections 
 to the censorship which I have out- 
 lined in the beginning of this letter. 
 There was no question of the fact that 
 he had not allowed us to send full re- 
 ports of the conditions here unless 
 those reports were reflections of his 
 own views. We asked that when there 
 were different views held by people 
 whose opinions were worthy of consid- 
 eration, we should be allowed to ex- 
 plain the various views and phases of 
 the question, instead of echoing his 
 opinions as though they were rock- 
 ribbed and unimpeachable facts. 
 
 Davis said: "When I returned to Ma- 
 nila I asked what I would be permitted 
 to send, and you told me all facts, news 
 
THE Ci^NSORSHIP. 
 
 131 
 
 about military operations not helpful 
 to the enemy, and my opinions as opin- 
 ions." All of the committee agreed 
 that the fulfillment of that rule would 
 be satisfactory^ and I disclaimed any 
 desire to send my personal opinions for 
 the Associated Press. General Bates 
 "was present throughout the interview. 
 At the close General Otis turned to him 
 and asked: "What would you do with 
 these gentlemen, general?" 
 
 Bates promptly replied: "I would do 
 what I said." 
 
 "Court-martial them?" Otis asked. 
 "No, let laem send what you prom- 
 ised, the facts, and opinions as opin- 
 ions," Bates said. 
 
 The next morning Otis sent for Da- 
 vis and tried to talk him over. Among 
 other things he complained that he did 
 not clearly understand what w© want- 
 ed. Wishing to give him a chance to 
 establish a reasonable censorship we 
 sent another commUtee with a written 
 reauest that we be allowed to send all 
 facts not useful to the enemy, and de- 
 scribe the different views of the situa- 
 tion when it was open to differences of 
 opinion. The committee thrashed 
 over the same ground several hours, 
 and the result was a statement in ef- 
 fect that we might send anything 
 which in his opinion was "not prejudi- 
 cial to the interests of the United 
 States." 
 
 That did not change our position in 
 the least because he had always con- 
 strued as damaging to the government 
 any story ten -ling to carry the small- 
 est inference that his acts and policies 
 were not entirely successful and in- 
 dorsed by the whole army. He also ap- 
 pointed a new censor, although we had 
 told him that would not be the slight- 
 est relief unless, the system was chang- 
 ed, and he promised to keep the censor 
 fully posted on all events, an arrange- 
 ment which he has not carried into ex- 
 ecution. 
 
 There were two or three days of im- 
 provement and greater liberality in the 
 censorship, then it dropped into the old 
 rut. One of our complaints had been 
 that Otis himself was practically the 
 sensor, that whenever we presented 
 . stories which the censor had doubts 
 concerning the policy of. or dealing 
 with matters he was ignorant of, he 
 would send us to Otis and we often 
 wasted hours waiting in an ahte-foom 
 and then perhaps were unable to secure 
 anaudience. We asked him to giv© tbe- 
 censor exclusive jurisdictioh ' in thei 
 field and keep him posted on all events, 
 
 giving him access to ofiicial reportsi 
 from the front. This, he declared, 
 would be impossible. Therefore we 
 sent the telegram. 
 
 General Otis had complained of the 
 language as aa accusation of deliberate 
 falsehood. We assured him we had no 
 intention of conveying the idea that 
 he had reported to Washington any- 
 thing he did not believe to be true, and 
 We softened the language to avoid the 
 possibility of any such construction. 
 He also said that the war department 
 had made public o'Jly the more optimis- 
 tic of his reports, and we- amended 
 the dispatch to make plain that we re- 
 ferred only to those reports which the 
 department had given out. I inclose 
 a copy of the original version. 
 
 We were entirely ignorant when we 
 sent the message that something like 
 an agitation against the policy in the 
 Philippines was then afoot in America. 
 So far as I can learn our action met 
 the entire approval of every one in 
 Manila except Otis and the members of 
 his personal staff who would feel 
 bound to support him under any con- 
 ditions. 
 
 The position of the newspaper corre- 
 spondents here is, as it has been froioi 
 the beginning, most difficult. 
 
 Otis had closed to us every possible 
 source of information. Only yesterday, 
 when I attempted to send a report of 
 the bombardjjient of Paete, the truth- 
 fulness of which was unauestioned, he 
 immediately sent for Lawton, and de- 
 manded to know how it had been made 
 public, and told Lawton to jump on the 
 members of his staff. 
 
 Such strict orders against talking to 
 newspaper men have been repeatedly 
 issued that when we go about head- 
 quarters the officers avoid us as 
 though we had smallpox, because they 
 are afraid to be seen talking with u?. 
 Otis refuses to give us passes to go 
 profits more than the amount which 
 about tlie city after the closing hour 
 (8:30), although such passes are given 
 to the reporters on local papers and to 
 business men of all nationalities, even 
 Filipinos. All of the privileges ex- 
 tended to newspaper men in Cuba, like 
 the privilege of the government tele- 
 graph wires and access to telegrams 
 from the front which are not of a con- 
 fidential nature, are denied, us. It is 
 impossible to maintain any system of 
 correspondence from Iloilo and the 
 other islands except by mail, as the of- 
 ficials in ■ those- places, under orders 
 itom headauarters, exercise a censor- 
 
133 
 
 OBIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 ship practically prohibitive over the 
 cable. 
 
 Instances of the suppression of news 
 to prove that the sole inient of the au- 
 thorities U to suppress accounts of the 
 real situation here could be multiplied, 
 if it was necessary, but the repeated 
 assertions of the censor that he was in- 
 structed to permit nothing to go of a 
 political nature, nothing that could re- 
 flect upuon the army or "create a bad 
 impression at home", leaves no doubt 
 on that point. Such items as court- 
 martials have been ruled out, with the 
 explanation, "I am here to protect the 
 honor of the army." 
 
 Recently I filed what I thought a 
 most inoffensive statement that the 
 business men who had appeared before 
 the commission had advocated the re- 
 tention of'tne existing silver system of 
 currency. The censor said: "I ought 
 not to let that go. That would be a lift 
 for Bryan. My instructions are to shut 
 off everything that could hurt MoKin- 
 ley's administration. That is free sil- 
 ver." I explained that the silver sys- 
 tem here was not IP to 1. and with 
 seeming reluctance he O. K.'d the item. 
 
 The charge that we cared for nothing 
 but to make sensations for our papers 
 is most unjust, for I doubt if ever a 
 body of newspaper men were more con- 
 servative in the presence of unlimited 
 provocation for sensationalism. There 
 have been threa or four ijistinces which 
 I now recall of conduct by our soldiers 
 resembling the episode of the Seventy- 
 first New York in Cuba which were 
 matters of common knowledge here, 
 and which none of us has attempted to 
 cable nor desired to. 
 
 There has been, according to Otis 
 himself, and the personal knowledge of 
 everyone here, a perfect orgy of looting 
 and wanton destruction of property 
 and most outrageous blackmailing of 
 the natives and Chinamen in Manila 
 and various incidents like the shooting 
 down of several Filipinos for attempt- 
 ing to run from arrest at a cock fight, 
 not to mention court-martials of offi- 
 cers for cowardice and the dismissal of 
 
 General ■ for getting hopelessly 
 
 drunk on the eve of two Important bat- 
 tles—all of which the correspondents 
 have left untouched by common con- 
 sent. 
 
 Also there are the usual number o: 
 army scandals and intrigues, which we 
 have not aired, foremost among them 
 the fact (it ia universally considered a 
 fact in the army) that Otis is deeply 
 prejudiced against and jealous of Law- 
 
 ton, and has done everything in his 
 power to keep Lawton in the back- 
 ground and prevent him from making 
 a reputation. 
 
 As a correspondent of the Associated 
 Press, I am supposed to have no opin- 
 ions, but in writing of events like this 
 war one must necessarily, to convey 
 any idea of the trend of affairs, go 
 somewhat into the field of description 
 of conditions, etc., which are in the 
 final analysis matters of opinion. In 
 doing so I have endeavored merely to 
 reflect the views of the great majority 
 of well informed people. Whether I 
 have done so correctly you can easily 
 judge by referring to the stories I sent ' 
 "via Hong Kong" soon after my arri- 
 val and afterwards (one on the 7th of 
 April saying that notwithstanding the 
 optimistic official view the war was 
 likely to be a long one and that 100,- 
 000 men would be needed to end It). 
 You will notice also that the tone of 
 the Hong Kong dispatches was decid- 
 edly different from those sent from Ma- 
 nila direct. The only time General 
 Otis has given us any freedom was 
 during his row with Schurman over 
 the peace negotiations, when (by in- 
 sinuation and those attempted diplo- 
 matic methods which public men seem 
 to think newspaper men do not see- 
 through) he was encouraging us to 
 roast Schurman and take his side. 
 
 The secret of the whole trouble here 
 is that the government has left a 
 small man to deal with the most deli- 
 cate problems, requiring broad states- 
 manship. Everyone agrees that Otis is 
 honest, and that counts for much in a 
 position affording such chances for dis- 
 honesty, but everybody agrees, also, 
 with most remarkable unanimity, that 
 he has bungled affairs from the begin- 
 ning; that the war might have been 
 avoided by tact and might have been 
 ended before now by some other plan 
 of oampaign than slashing fiimlessly 
 about, taking a town today, deserting 
 it tomorrow, retaking it the next week 
 — and by diplomacy. 
 
 The Hong Kong Press, which has al- 
 ways championed the American side of 
 the Philippine questions, reflects the 
 feeling of most people here in an edi- 
 torial beginning: "It is not difficult to 
 imagine the disgust and indignation 
 that would be felt and expressed in the 
 United States when once the country 
 awoke to the real condition of affairs 
 in the Philippines. There has been 
 mismanagement of the grossest de- 
 scription," 
 
.THE CENSOESHIPJ 
 
 133 
 
 I wish the etiauette of officialdom 
 might permit Dewey and Schurman to 
 speak to McKinley and the public con- 
 cerning Otis as freely as they have to 
 newsp.aper men. Those two are tha 
 only men of the caliber of statesmen 
 the government has sent here, and 
 Schurman has the college professor's 
 weakness of believing that all other 
 men, including Malays, were as sincere 
 in what they said as hiniself. 
 
 Otis is a bureaucrat who never leaves 
 his desk, has never se6n his soldiers in 
 the field, and insists upon managing 
 both the civil and military branches of 
 the government, although either one 
 would fully occupy an able, man, be- 
 cause he trusts no one but himself, 
 and withal has a faculty for antagoniz- 
 ing every one with whom he has to 
 deal, as he has antagonized the news- 
 paper men. Very truly yours, 
 
 — Robert M. Collins. 
 
 CENSORSHIP CONTINTES. 
 
 Manila special, Chicago Record, Aug. 
 23, via Hong Kong: 
 
 The censorship continues in full 
 force in Manila. It is well understood 
 that the censorship is more of a pol- 
 itical than a military precaution. 
 
 FURTHER EXPLANATIONS. 
 
 The following is a private letterjrom 
 John T. McCutcheon to the editor of 
 the Chicago Record, explaining his rea- 
 sons for signing the protest of the cor- 
 respondents, as published in the Chi- 
 cago Record, Sept. 30, 1899: 
 . In view of the fact that our protest 
 against the censorship in Manila has 
 attracted considerable attention I 
 thought it might be well to give you a 
 brief story regarding the matter. 
 
 Here are a few instances of Otis, cen- 
 sorship: 
 
 Collins of the Associated Press sub- 
 mitted, a telegram which stated that 
 the business men of Manila believed 
 the silver basis best for the islands. 
 Thompson read it and exclaimed: 
 "Why that's a direct boost for Bryan. 
 My instructions are to let nothing go 
 that will hurt the McKinley adminis- 
 tration." 
 
 One day, when asked just what mat- 
 ter could go, Thompson said: "Nothing 
 In reference to future moves of the 
 military, nothing calculated to aid or 
 comfort the enemy and nothing that 
 will hurt the administration." 
 
 On another occasion a telegram wais 
 submitted referring to the courtmartial 
 of an army officer. Thompson said: 
 
 "No. that can't go. Nothing can go 
 out of here that will reflect on the 
 army." 
 
 Otis has persistently refused to allow 
 anything to go which might represent 
 the insurgents as acting on the aggres- 
 sive. For instance: One night the 
 insurgents attacked San Luis, fired 
 three volleys into an absolutely un- 
 suspecting Ariierican force, killed oue 
 man and then retreated. Otis refused 
 to let this story go for two or three 
 days. Finally he dictated a dispatch 
 which made it appear that the Amer- 
 icans acted on the aggressive. 
 
 Otis has repeatedly cut out the 
 words "attacked" and "surprised," sub- 
 stituting "had an engagement." 
 
 The words "evacuation" and "aban- 
 donment" are not allowed to go. They 
 have got through by accident now and 
 again, but "ve are not supposed to use 
 them. I 
 
 When Agulnaldo sent his message in 
 to the foreign consuls notifying them 
 that he had closed the ports and also 
 making a bid for recognition Otis re- 
 fused to allow it to go for some time, 
 claiming that it was not true. Finally 
 he admittfed that it was true. 
 
 Otis has added to dispatches the 
 words "insurgents severely punished," 
 when as a matter of fact the offifflcers 
 in the field confessed that they didn't 
 know whether a single insurgent had 
 been killed. 
 
 One day a pigeon message came :n 
 directed to eithe/ the Record or Her- 
 ald. Otis at the time was in his office 
 talking 'with Davis O'f the Sun. The 
 news in the message was exclusive, but 
 Otis read it aloud, and Davis promptly 
 went out and filed the substance of it. 
 I have this from Davis personally. 
 
 During the row between Otis and the 
 peace commissioners all news referring 
 to the latter was struck out. "The 
 peace commission has no standing 
 here," said Otis. 
 
 Nothing has been allowed to go re- 
 garding futuro movements of the 
 troops. This is a good rule, but the lo- 
 cal papers freely printed the news of 
 the movements at least two or three 
 days before we were allowed to send 
 it. "Oh. these local papers are so un- 
 reliable that nobody believes what 
 they print, so it doesn't matter," said 
 Otis. "The fact that they print the 
 stuff will make people doubt it." 
 
 Matter has freuuently been cut out of 
 our dispatches on the ground, to 
 quote literally, "that would have the 
 people of the United States by the 
 
134 
 
 OEIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 ears." This has been a favorite ex- 
 pression of Otis' when he has cut out 
 matter that might alarm people at 
 home. 
 
 Nothing was ever allowed to go 
 which might indicate that the volun- 
 teers wanted to go home and were dis- 
 gusted at lighting the Filipinos. There 
 were numberless Instances proving this 
 sentiment, but we were not allowed to 
 use any of them. One regiment nearly 
 had a mutiny in one of its companies. 
 It was a regular regiment, but the men 
 who had enlisted for the Spanish war 
 said that they would lay down their 
 arms the day their time was up if not 
 sooner discharged. 
 
 Hospital reports sent by Otis include 
 only the sick in the First and Second 
 reserve hospitals and Corregidor. All 
 those in field hospitals and in quarters 
 are not included. Otis has repeatedly 
 tried to keep the sick list down, for, 
 as he says, "a auarter of the men in 
 the hospital would be able to fight if 
 they thought there was going to be a 
 ■big fight." 
 
 Headquarters has- persistently (until 
 lately) refused to give out news,> mak- 
 ing it necessary for newspap'&r men to 
 pick up the news the best way they 
 aould. The generals were cautioned 
 not to talk to newspaper men, and 
 many other obstacles were placed in 
 our way. There was no oflicial source 
 of new.s. And still Otis would say: 
 "You fellows must pick up your news 
 11 D in the Eecolta. I never heard of 
 such yarns as you bring in." Because 
 Lawton gave out the interview regard- 
 ing the 100,000 men to Palmer, Bass 
 and me, Otis called him down severely. 
 On another occasion he said to Wild- 
 man: ' 'Gen. Lawton has given me 
 more trouble than any other man in 
 the army just by his talking to you 
 newspaper men." 
 
 Sometimes we would take a dispatch 
 to Thompson, who would kill it. An- 
 other correspondent would take the 
 same thing to Otis, who would o. k. it. 
 There was a woeful lack of system. 
 
 "Newspapers are private institutions. 
 They have no standing here, and are 
 only here on sufferance," said Otis. 
 "You men iust want to stir up sensa- 
 tions in order to hold your .iobs." 
 
 Yet in refutation of this statement 
 is a letter sent by Col. Thompson to 
 Gen. Greely of the signal corps regard- 
 ing his duties as censor. This was in 
 December or January, just after Davis 
 and T left Manila. "It will be hard to 
 fill the places of such men as Millet of 
 
 the London Times, McCutcheon of the 
 Chicago Record, Davis of the New- 
 York Sun and Murat Halsted." Of 
 course, this is a wild and reckless dis^ 
 tribution of bouauets, when a fellow 
 like myself is included with men like 
 Millet and Halsted, but I put it in just 
 to show that once upon a time my 
 standing with the censor was good and 
 I was regarded as a responsible corre- 
 spon,dent. 
 
 The censor refused to allow the fact 
 to go that the sailors from the Monad- 
 nock and Helena came to the rescue 
 of the soldiers on June 13 at Zapote. 
 The Manila signal book shows this sig- 
 nal from the soldiers: "We need sup- 
 port." Sailors were landed and found 
 many of the men with only five rounds 
 of ammunition. If the sailors had not 
 been landed it is possible that every 
 one of that little bam? of Araeris.ians 
 on the beach would have been captur- 
 ed or killed. 
 
 Nothing was allowed tO' go which in- 
 dicated that the navy captured Iloilo. 
 Consequently Miller was promoted for 
 gallantry in the capture of the town, 
 although the marines of the Boston 
 had been landed a half hour before the 
 soldiers had cleared the town of Iloilo 
 of the insurgents and had an American 
 flag flying. 
 
 In reference to the number of troops 
 necessary out here, nothing except that 
 Lawton interview was ever able to get 
 through, and that went because Otis 
 never saw it. 
 
 Otis constantly said that he could 
 put down the rebellion with 30,000' 
 troops. "If I had had 50,000 during 
 February," he said, "I could have end- 
 ed it speedily, but now the insurgents 
 are broken up and 30,000 is all that is 
 necessary." 
 
 Yet in spite of this he repeatedly 
 abandoned cities and towns because 
 "I cannot spare the troops to garrison 
 them." And still he maintains that he 
 had enough. He couldn't extend his 
 lines because he hadn't enough men to 
 hold them, and still he wouldn't aslc 
 for more. The following partial list 
 will show what our troops have done 
 and will reveal what a world of unne- 
 cessary work they have had to do: 
 
 Pasig has been captured three times' 
 and abandoned twice. 
 
 Guadelope has been captured four 
 times and abandoned three times. 
 
 Mariquina has been captuted six 
 times and abandoned six times. 
 
 Canita has been captured twice and 
 abandoned twice. 
 
AGGRESSION AND MILITARISM. 
 
 135 
 
 Antipolo has teen captured once and 
 abandoned. 
 
 Morong has been captured twice and 
 abandoned twice. 
 
 Santa Cl-uz has been captured once 
 and abandoned. 
 
 Pagsanjan has been captured once 
 and abnadoned. 
 
 Longon has been captured once and 
 abandoned. 
 
 Paete has been captured once and 
 abandoned. 
 
 Novaliches has been captured twice 
 and abandoned twice. 
 
 San Mateo has been captured once 
 and abandoned. 
 
 San Jose lias been, captured once and 
 abandoned. 
 
 Norzagaray has been captured once 
 and abandoned. 
 
 Augot has been captured onee and 
 'abandoned. 
 
 San Miguel de Mayuma has been cap- 
 tured once and abandoned. 
 
 Mexico has been captured twice and 
 abandoned once. 
 
 Bacolor has been captured twice and 
 abandoned once. 
 
 Macabebe, the only town friendly to 
 the Americans, was taken and deserted 
 and allowed to be burned by the na- 
 tives. 
 
 Quingua was taken twice and aban- 
 doned once. 
 
 Guagua was taken once and aban- 
 doned. 
 
 This list is not complete^ but it 
 shows what a lot of unnecessary work 
 has been done and what a lot of lives 
 have been needlessly lost just because 
 Otis stubbornly persisted in sticking to 
 
 his original statement. Many of the 
 towns enumerated have no strategic 
 improtance and need not have been 
 held, but a great many others, like San 
 Isidro, and the rich towns in that dis- 
 trict, should certainly have been gar- 
 risoned if we had had the men to spare. 
 
 Otis now claims to have a territory 
 sixty miles long— from Imus on the 
 south to Angeles on the north — but he 
 neglects to state that in two-thirds of 
 this distance it is as much as your life 
 is worth to get a Quarter of a mile off 
 the railway track. Attacks are fre- 
 quently made right in the heart of the 
 section which he claims is pacified and 
 conauered. 
 
 In conclusion, I think Otis is trying 
 to do too much. He is, essentially a. 
 man of details. He works sixteen 
 hours a day, and is usually sure to re- 
 fer to that fact when he gets to talk- 
 ing. One man cannot possibly fill the 
 .lobs of civil and military leader, and 
 attend to all the petty details. Otis is 
 conscientious and honest in a financial 
 way. He does everything he can do 
 to save the government's money, and 
 deserves a great deal of credit for it, 
 but he isn't going about putting down 
 the insurrection in the right way, and I 
 doubt whether he ever will succeed un- 
 less he gets so many men that the in- 
 surgents will be smothered to death. 
 
 I think he should be relieved of the 
 military end, at least, if not all the job. 
 Bates or Lawton or MacArthur, I be- 
 lieve would make good military com- 
 manders if given rein. I don't know so 
 much about Wheeler. b''t it strikes me 
 that he would make a better brigadier 
 than a commander in chief. 
 
 AGGRESSION AND MILITARISM. 
 
 The views of prominent persons on the auestions of aggression and mili- 
 tarism are here appended for reference. The opinions are from persons of 
 various shades of political preference and from livirig and dead statesmen. 
 
 CRIMINAL AGGRESSION. 
 
 William McKinley, message to con- 
 gress, April 11, 1898: 
 
 I speak not of forcible annexation 
 for thp.t cannot be thought of. That, 
 by our code of morality, would be 
 criminal aggression. 
 
 THE DANGER. 
 
 William Lloyd Garrison: 
 
 It is not the armed savage of the 
 
 Philippines that threaten America, but 
 the savaigery that Theodore Roosevelt 
 represents. 
 
 NATIONAL PLUNDERERS. 
 
 Benjamin Franklin: 
 
 Justice is as strictly due between 
 neighbor nations as between neighbor 
 citizens. A highwayman is as much a. 
 robber when he plunders in a gang as 
 when single; and a nation that makes 
 an unjust war is only a great gang. 
 
136 
 
 OKIENTAIi AMERICA^ 
 
 A SOLDIER'S OPINION. 
 
 Gen. Fred Funston in letter to friend 
 in Kansas City: 
 
 I have never for a minute had ajw 
 aualms as to -the justice of this war. 
 We are right and they are wrong. I 
 hope that , when they are conquered 
 they will be made to feel for many 
 years the iron hand of military rule, 
 the only kind for which they are suit- 
 ed. I think the islands a most valua- 
 ble acQuisition. 
 
 ON AGGRANDIZEMENT. 
 
 Daniel Webster: 
 
 It is certainly true that the just pol- 
 icy of the country is in the first place 
 a peaceful policy. No nation ever had 
 less to expect from forcible aggrandize- 
 ment. The mighty agents which are 
 working out our greatness are time, 
 industry and the arts. Our augmenta- 
 tion is by growth, not by acquisition; 
 by international development, not by 
 external accession. No schemes can be 
 suggested to us so magnificent as the 
 prospects which a sober contemplation 
 of our own condition, unaided by pro- 
 jects, uninfluenced by ambition, fairly 
 spreads before us. 
 
 NO CONQUEST. 
 
 Bx-President Harrison, interview in 
 PariE*. July, 1899: 
 
 The United States have no desire for 
 war or conquest. Their atticuiie is lim- 
 ited outside their own boundaries to 
 the safeguarding of liberty. Our writ- 
 ten constitution is so constructed that 
 no act of the party in power can be- 
 come an actuality without the consent 
 of the people, and the people are peace- 
 ful, industrious and opposed to new 
 ventures. America wishes to grow by 
 the expansion of her commerce, by ex- 
 porting her products, and not by force 
 of arms. America would have wel- 
 comed an arrangement which would 
 have assured the island (Cuba) la lib- 
 eral and just government under the 
 control of Spain. For our true posi- 
 tion, I repeat, is to guarantee the liber- 
 ties of the people, but not to dictate 
 their laws. 
 
 OPPOSED TO AGGRESSION. 
 
 Col. D. B. Henderson, in House of 
 Representatives, January 27, 1899: 
 
 What may be in the brain of the 
 president if that treaty is ratified I 
 know not. I frankly say to this house 
 and to my country that I have the 
 gravest doubts of the wisdom of this 
 
 country taking the Philippine island!?, 
 to govern them as United States terri- 
 tory. I have grave douibts on that ques- 
 tion. Eliminating every moral ques- 
 tion, and looking at it from the stand- 
 point of a member of this Amerioaa 
 family who must weigh the expenses 
 and the responsibilities that he is 
 about to assume — if you ask me would 
 I force a government upon the Fili- 
 pinos laigainst their will I answer No! 
 That is my judgment. 
 
 NO NATIONAL RIGHTS. 
 
 Attornty General Griggs' oifioial de- 
 cision on status of Philippine people: 
 
 The theory that there can exist in 
 any indefinite 'body of people the right 
 to substitute their own will, or a, self- 
 constituted form of goverament, for 
 the regularly constituted sovereignty, 
 is contrary to reason and to all known, 
 international practices. 
 
 CLAY ON MILITARISM. 
 
 Address by Henry Clay in Baltimore 
 in 1828: 
 
 Crommrell and Ceasar have recently 
 found apologists. The judgment of 
 centuries is reversed; long established 
 maxims are overthrown, and the only 
 genuine lovers of liberty were the 
 Philips, the Ceasars, the Cromwells, the 
 Mariuses and the Syllas of former 
 ages! It is time for sluinbering patri- 
 otism to awake when such doctrines as 
 these are put forth from the capitol 
 and from popular assemblies. Regard- 
 less of all imputations, and proud o£ 
 the opportunity of free and unrestrain- 
 ed intercourse with my fellow citizens, 
 I would address every man in the un- 
 ion and entreat them by their love of 
 country, by their love of liberty, for 
 the sake of themselves and their pos- 
 terity — in the name of their venerated 
 ancestors, in the name of the human 
 family deeply interested in the fulfill- 
 ment of the trust committed to their 
 hands, to pause. I would prostrate 
 myself before Divinity and implore 
 Him, if it be necessary to chastise this 
 people with the rod of His vengeance, 
 to visit our beloved land with pesti- 
 lence, with famine, with any scourge 
 other than military rule, or a blind 
 and heedless enthusiasm for mere mili- 
 tary renown. 
 
 DANGER TO LIBERTY. 
 
 Wm. B. Hornblower before State Bar 
 association, Wilkesbarre. Pa.: 
 
 I confess that the United States of 
 America as it existed on January 1, 
 
AGGRESSION AND MILITARISM. 
 
 137 
 
 1898, was good enough and great 
 enougrh for me. I regard with horror 
 the slaugihter of the unfortunate Fili- 
 pinos and brave Americans. 
 
 We cannot give these people free 
 government as we understand it; we 
 cannot give them the common law; we 
 cannot give them trial by juir; we can- 
 not give them a territorial legislature, 
 with universal suffrage. To do any of 
 these things so long as we remain re- 
 sponsible for their welfare, would be 
 criminal folly. We should reap a har- 
 vest of misrule. Where the I'^wer 
 strata of society are of inferior races 
 we cannot stand the pyramid of gov- 
 ernment bottom aide up. We cannot 
 govern Luzon or Oahu, or even Porto 
 Eico. as we govern New Mexico and 
 Arizona. Nor can we continue mili- 
 tary rule. 
 
 Already we have become accustomed 
 to the despotic sway exercised by the 
 president of the United States over 
 millions of human beings in Cuba, 
 Porto Rico and Manila. We cannot af- 
 ford to become too much habituated 
 to this kind of government, even when 
 it is a government in distant parts and 
 over subject races or racfes under our 
 protection, lest we lose somewhat of 
 the "eternflil vigilance" which is the 
 price of our own liberties. 
 
 IMPERIALIST CREED. 
 
 Rev. S. P. Henson, Chicago imperial- 
 ist meeting to indorse McKinley's pol- 
 icy: 
 
 Today there are those who wave the 
 Iteclaration of Independence in our 
 faces and tell us that the thing to do 
 is to deliver over those islands of the 
 archipelago in the east to the people 
 who are their rigntful masters, for "aiU 
 governments derive their just powers 
 from the consent of the governed." So 
 wrote Thomas Jefferson. Do tou re- 
 member that the Lord said to Joshua, 
 "My servant is dead?" And so is 
 Thomas Jefferson. I dO' not believe 
 that Thomas Jefferson was infallible. 
 I believe that a live president in the 
 year of grace 1899 is just as much of an 
 authority as a president who lived and 
 died a hundred years ago. I am no 
 worshiper of a saint just because he is 
 dead. Let the dead bury the dead. As 
 to that hallowed document that de- 
 clares that all governments derive their 
 just powers from the consent of the 
 
 governed, if that is to be literally con- 
 strued, there never was a greater false- 
 hood palmed off by the devil upon a 
 credulous world. 
 
 BRYAN ON REPUBLICAN DOCTRINE. 
 
 Wm. J. Bryan in New York Inde- 
 pendent: : ! 
 
 The declaration of independence as- 
 serts that governments derive their 
 just powers from the consent of the 
 governed, and this is the doctrine to 
 which we have adhered for more than 
 a century. If the doctrine set forth in. 
 the Declaration of Independence ia 
 sound, how can we rightfully,purehase 
 sovereignty from a Spanish sovereigu 
 whose title we disputed in Cuba and 
 whose rebellious subjects we armed in 
 the Philippines? 
 
 AN ISSUE BETWEEN TWO PRINCIPLES. 
 
 Ex-Governor George S. Boutwell, of 
 Massachusetts: 
 
 Justice and peace are possibilities in 
 a republic. Justice and peace are im- 
 possibilities in an empire. Imperial- 
 ism and republicanism are impossibla 
 in the same government. The greatest 
 crime which the world can ever know, 
 the greatest crime which mankind can 
 commit, is the inauguration of a war 
 and the prosecution of a war for the 
 cor.Quest of territory and the subjuga- 
 tion of peoples, with the incident and 
 inevitable sacrifice of human life. The 
 founders of this, government preferred 
 republicanism and peace to imperial- 
 ism and war. President McKlnley and 
 his supporters are engaged in an ef- 
 fort to revise .their work and to re- 
 verse their opinion. 
 
 TRUE AMERICAN DOCTRINE. 
 
 John A. Kasson at African confer- 
 ence in Berlin, offered as statement of 
 American position on recognition of 
 sovereignty claimed over inferior 
 races: ' '1 
 
 Modern international law follows 
 closely a line which leads to the recog- 
 nition of the right to the native tribes 
 to dispose freely of themselves and 
 their hereditary territory. In con- 
 formance with this principle, my gov- 
 ernment would galdly adhere to a more 
 extended rule, to be based on a princi- 
 ple which should aim at the voluntary 
 consent of the natives whose country 
 is taken possession of. 
 
138 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA 
 
 PRINCIPLES INVOLVED; 
 
 Below will be found a few pertinen t expressloas of opinion on certain 
 principles which are involved in the war upon the Filipinos by the present 
 administration and other suggestions having a bearing on the political 
 phases of the question. i&,liliiMI]jAlJ^.>-li' Ll' u tl Li j , 
 
 TRUE PATRIOTISM. 
 
 Carl Schurz in the Senate, 1872: 
 Our country right or wrong — when 
 right to be kept right, when wrong to 
 . be put right. 
 
 JUSTICE. 
 
 Lord Chatham in the British parlia- 
 ment: 
 
 If I were an American as I am an 
 Englishman, and a foreign force were 
 landed on my shores, I would never 
 lay down my arms; never, never, 
 never! 
 
 HOW WE GOT IT. 
 
 Senator Frye, speech at Rangeley, 
 Me., July 31, 1899: 
 
 God opened the door, pushed us in 
 and closed it. No man on earth or an- 
 gel in heaven can now take us out. 
 
 RIGHT OF CHOICE. 
 
 George Washington: 
 
 Every nation has a right to establish 
 that form of government under which 
 it conceives it may live most happy. 
 
 OLD PRINCIPLE REVISED. 
 
 Declaration of Independence, by 
 Thomas Jefferson: 
 
 ■Governments are instituted apiong 
 men deriving their Just powers from 
 the consent of .the governed. . 
 
 Senator Piatt, of Connecticut: 
 
 Governments derive their .lust pow- 
 ers from the consent of some of the 
 governed. 
 
 STATESMANSHIP AND POLITICS. 
 
 David Star Jordan, president of Le- 
 land Stanford, jr., university, lecture in 
 San Francisco: 
 
 Providence is not at the helm in this 
 expansion idea and is working through 
 no strong aim. We have a president 
 with many virtues, who never had an 
 idea of his own, and a secretary of 
 war who knows nothing about war. I 
 am a republican, and I must admit 
 that no administration has ever shown 
 
 such conspicuous inaptitude in the di- ' 
 vorcing of politics from statesmanship 
 as the present one. Politics was one 
 of the great motives of th« recent war. 
 
 POINTING THE WAY. 
 
 Thomas Jefferson: 
 
 It is indeed an animating thought 
 that while we are securing the rights 
 of ourselves and our posterity, we are 
 pointing out the way to struggling na- 
 tions who wisK like us; to emerge 
 from their tyrannies also. Heaven help 
 their struggles, and lead th«m, as it 
 has done us, triumphantly through 
 them. 
 
 DECEIVED. 
 
 Ex-Senator John B. Henderson: 
 In the trenches behind Manila the 
 Philippine people had fought in the 
 full confidence that the victory would 
 be theirs — a victory not of conquest, 
 but for the freedom and elevation of a 
 race. They now believe that the bat- 
 tle of Manila was fought under a se- 
 cret compact between Spaniards and 
 Americans, by which, after exchange of 
 blank cartridges, the city was to be 
 surrendered to us, and not to them. 
 From that day to this they, believe we 
 have turned upon them the "unforgiv- 
 ing eye" and a "damned disinheriting 
 countenance." 
 
 KICKING THE CONSTITUTION. 
 
 Gen. Merritt at banquet of New Eng- 
 land society of New York presided 
 over by Elihu Root: 
 
 A great many people have insisted 
 that the constitution forbids it. To 
 these I have said: We have outgrown 
 the constitution. It is not worth while 
 to discuss it. 
 
 President Capen, Tufts cpllege: 
 
 The constitution must bend. 
 
 Captain Mahan: 
 
 We must hold permanently our new 
 possessions under military govern- 
 ment. 
 
 FREEDOOM, NOT DEATH. 
 
 David Star Jordan, president Leland 
 Stanford, jr., university: 
 Whatever form of control we adopt 
 
PBINCIPLES INVOLVED. 
 
 139 
 
 ■we shall be^ in fact, slave-drivers, and 
 the business of slave-driving will re^Lct 
 upon us. It is our fault, and our alone, 
 that this war began. It was for free- 
 dom, not for law and order, that the 
 Filipinos and Cubans took up arms 
 against Spain. Good order we are try- 
 ing to bring to the Filipinos, but that 
 does not satisfy. The grave is quiet, 
 but it is not freedom. Perhaps it is 
 wrong for these people to care for free- 
 dom, but we once set them the exam- 
 ple, as we have tO' many poor people, 
 to strive for a liberty they have never 
 yet enjoyed. 
 
 ar'guments of kings. 
 
 Abraham Lincoln: 
 
 Those arguments that are made, that 
 the inferior race are to be treated with 
 as much allowance as they are capable 
 of enjoying; that as much is to be done 
 for them as their condition will allow — 
 what are these arguments? They are 
 the argiuments that kings have made 
 for enslaving the people in all ages of 
 the world. You will find that all the 
 arguments for kingcraft were of this 
 class; they always bestrode the necks 
 of the people — not because they wanted 
 to do it, but because the people were 
 better off for being ridden. 
 
 HELP THEM. 
 
 Ex-Senator John B. Henderson, of 
 Missouri, in New York Tribune: 
 
 I am often triumphantly • asked, 
 "What would you do with the Philip- 
 pines?" Originally,, when the Spanish 
 fleet was destroyed at Manila, I should 
 have ordered Admiral Dewey to Cuba 
 that he might assist in carrying out ' 
 the orders of congress in declaring war 
 "to drive Spain from Cuba and Cuban 
 waters. Having committed the blun- 
 der of leaving him m Asia I would now 
 negotiate with the Filipinos to take 
 Manila as a naval station and then 
 help them to. establish a republic of 
 their own the United States agreeing 
 to aid them in the good work and to 
 protect them from any threatened in- 
 terference with their free institutions, 
 they to return to us the $20,000,000 
 which Spain received from us on a de- 
 fective title. 
 
 OLD WORLD OPINION. 
 
 Wm. T. Stead, Rome, Nov. 21, 1898: 
 The answer to the Question, What 
 does the old world think of the new 
 world? has never been made with 
 greater emphasis than in the Eternal 
 City. The oldest Old World regards 
 
 the newest New with feelings of anger, 
 disgust and alarm almost too great for 
 words. The sentiment of indignation 
 differs in intensity; but it is univer- 
 sal. There is no sympathy for the 
 United States, either among whites or 
 blacks. In fact, dislike of the Ameri- 
 can seizure of the Philippines and a 
 conviction that the humane enthusiasm 
 which made the war possible was a 
 mere mask of cant, assumed in order 
 to facilitate conciuest, are almost the 
 only sentiments shared in common by 
 the rival camps of the Quirinal and of 
 the Vatican. With the king's men the 
 sentiment is comparatively mild. They 
 do not believe in the least in the disin- 
 terestedness of the American war of 
 liberation. The Americans declarations 
 are almost universally derided as hide- 
 ous examples of a worse than English 
 hypocrisy. Unfle Sam, they say, de- 
 termined in all things to surpass John 
 Bull, has outdone him even in Phari- 
 saism and cant. The friends of Amer- 
 ica wring their hands in unaffected 
 grief over the fall of the United States 
 under the temptation of territorial ex-, 
 pansion. Her enemies shoot out the 
 lip and can shriek in derision over 
 what they regard as the unmistakable 
 demonstration which the demand for 
 the Philippines affords, of American 
 insincerity, American bad faith, and 
 American ambition. "We told you so," 
 they exclaim. "That is what the unc- 
 tuous rectitude of the Anglo-Saxon al- 
 ways ends in. He always begins by 
 calling heaven to witness his unselfish 
 desire to help his neighbors, but he al- 
 ways ends by stealing the spoons." 
 
 GOVERNMENT FOR THEMSELVES. 
 
 William McKinley, message, Decem- 
 ber. 1898: 
 
 As soon as we are in possession of 
 Cuba and have pacified the island, it 
 will be necessary to give aid and di- 
 rection to its people to form a free 
 government for themselves. This 
 should be undertaken at the earliest 
 moment consistent with safety and as- 
 sured success. It should be our duty 
 to assist in every proper way to build 
 up the waste places of the island, en- 
 courage the industry of the people and 
 assist them in forming a government 
 which shall be at once free and inde- 
 pendent, thus realizing the best aspi- 
 rations of the Cuban people. 
 
 Spanish rule must be replaced by a 
 just, benevolent and humane govern- 
 ment, created by the people of Cuba, 
 capable of performing all interna- 
 
140 
 
 OBIENTAL, AMERICA. 
 
 tional obligations, and which shall en- 
 courage thrift, industry and prosper- 
 ity, and promote peace and good will 
 aunong all the inhabitants, whatever 
 may have been their relations in the 
 East. 
 
 PLAYING POLITICS. 
 
 Senator Burrows, interview in Wash- 
 ington, July 31, 1899: 
 
 It is my judgment that if the war in 
 the Philippines is still in progress next 
 year and the end is not then in sight, 
 the situation will be to the disadvan- 
 tage of the republican party. The 
 
 only hope for the party and the coun- 
 try, I might add, is in a speedy changa 
 in conditions in the Philippines. If I 
 could have had my way we would have 
 simply taken a coaling station or base 
 of supplies in the island of Luzon, we 
 would not have paid a penny to Spain 
 and we would have our foothold in the 
 east without the sacrifice of life and 
 money. More than this, I say frankly 
 that if our participation in the eastern 
 trade is to be rurchased al the cost of 
 an indefinite war in the Philippines we 
 will pay a very large price for what w© 
 receive. 
 
 TRADE AND WAR 
 
 Some suggestions in regard to the commercial spirit in war are also per- 
 tinent to the Question involved in the subjugation of' the Filipino people. 
 What has been said by eminent persons has a bearing on this matter. 
 
 FOR COMMERCIAL ADVANTAGE. 
 
 Senator Frye, of the peace commis- 
 sion, at banquet in his honor in New 
 York, April 26, 1899: 
 
 They have been acauired honestly, 
 and in their acquirement we have 
 dealt generously with Spain. We will 
 hold them as our own. for the good of 
 the peoples who inhabit them and for 
 the immense advantage commercially 
 they promise us. 
 
 BLOOD FOR TRADE. 
 
 Benjamin Franklin: 
 
 To me it seems that neither the ob- 
 taining nor retaining of any trade, 
 however valuable soever, is an object 
 for which men may justly spill each 
 other's blood. 
 
 VIOLATES ALL PRINCIPLES. 
 
 Carl Schurz at Saratoga peace con- 
 ference, Aug. 20, 1898: 
 
 We cannot permanently govern by 
 arbitrary power millions of people as 
 subject populations without doing vio- 
 lence to the spirit of our constitution 
 and to all the fundamental principles 
 of democratic government. Nor would 
 such a repudiation of government of, 
 by and for the people fail to produce a 
 crop of demoralization and corruption 
 beyond what this country has ever seen 
 in the palmiest days of the carpet bag 
 governments in the south after the 
 civil war. 
 
 WHICH IS BEST? 
 
 Testimony of Gen. Merritt before 
 peace commission: 
 
 The chairman (after Dewey's state- 
 ment had been read) : I would like to 
 ask about Admiral DeWey's views. He 
 selects the island of Luzon as the one 
 to be obtained. Do you understand 
 that that is Admiral Dewey's view? 
 
 Gen. Merritt: I understand the ques- 
 tion was asked from Washington, "If 
 we took but one island, which is the 
 best to seize upon?" 
 
 WHY WE TOOK THEM. 
 
 Col. DenbYi of the Schurman peace 
 commission: 
 
 We take the Philippines not for the 
 good of .their people, but for our own 
 profit. If it won't pay us to take them, 
 we don't want them. 
 
 CONSTANT DRAIN. 
 
 William Larrabee, ex-governor of 
 Iowa, chairman state board of control, 
 hefore students of Iowa state univer- 
 sity: 
 
 As long as we hold the Philippines 
 we will have the opportunity to pay 
 war taxes and to stain the soil of a for- 
 eign land. Here a mistake has been 
 made. It was easy at one time to dis- 
 pose of them. McKinley should have 
 instructed the peace commission which 
 met in Paris to unload them at any 
 cost, instead of paying the price he did 
 
ODDS AND ENDS. 
 
 141 
 
 for this worthless crowd of inha>bitants 
 and this unproductive land. It will 
 cost the United States $50,000,000 per 
 year to hold the islands, and the blood 
 of many of our citizens each year. The 
 Philippines will he a constant drain on 
 both our population and our purse, and 
 as for me, I wouldn't exchange the 
 lives of a dozen Iowa boys for the 
 whole land and its 10,000,000 peoplev 
 
 PROTEST OF LABOR. 
 
 Samuel Grompers, president American 
 Federation of Labor, in public address 
 in Kansas City: 
 
 We are giving these Filipinos hypo- 
 dermic injections of bullets in order 
 that they may be free— because we 
 
 want their markets. We want less of 
 this military spirit that they are trying 
 to infuse in our children in our 
 schools. Organized labor protests 
 against it most emphatically. We 
 ought to do all in our power to prevent 
 the military spirit from taking hold in 
 our country. I say that those who are 
 following the occupations of peace and 
 industry are vastly superior to those 
 whose profession Is the killing of their 
 fellow men. As I contemplate the war 
 in the Philippines the thought occurs 
 to me that this is the first time in his- 
 tory that an Asiatic people is trying to 
 form a government like a republic; 
 and now the United StateSi the great- 
 est retjublic in the world, is trying to 
 wipe out this Asiatic republic. 
 
 ODDS AND ENDS. 
 
 Below are a few facts shown by a notations and otherwise which could 
 not be easily classified under the general chapters of the book. They all 
 have some relation to the political questions at issue and will be found use- ' 
 ful and interesting. 
 
 PEACE TREATY. 
 
 The war against Spain was declared 
 by the president of the United States 
 April 26, 1898, under the terms of a war 
 resolution which passed congress April 
 19, setting forth the purpose of the war 
 as follows: 
 
 "1. That the people of the island of 
 Cuba are,, and of right ought to be, 
 free and independent. 
 
 "2. That it is the duty of the United 
 States to demand, and the government 
 of the United States does hereby de- 
 mands that the government of Spain 
 at once relinaui^h its authority and 
 government in the island of Cuba, and 
 withdraw its land and naval forces 
 from Cuba and Cuban waters. 
 
 "4. That the United States hereby 
 disclaims any disposition or intention 
 to exercise sovereignty, jurisdiction, or 
 control over said island, except for the 
 paciflfation thereof and asserts its de- 
 termination when that is accomplished 
 to leave the government and control of 
 the island to its people." 
 
 The protocol, which brought the war 
 to actual close, was signed August 12, 
 1898, and the administration at once 
 busied itself with arranging the details 
 of the treaty. The terms of the treaty 
 were agreed on in Paris, Dec. 10, the 
 
 draft reached the president December 
 24 and he sent it to the senate January 
 4 1899. 
 
 The senate held the treaty during 
 twenty-nine session days when it was 
 under consideration, and during this 
 period there was delay of ratlfiaation 
 caused by the friends of the treaty 
 amounting in all to nineteen days, 
 while the opponents of the treaty in 
 the form it was then presented con- 
 sumed ten days of the time. The final 
 ratification was February 6, 1899, and 
 the proclamation of peace was made 
 April 11 following. 
 
 DEBTOR SLAVE SYSTEM. 
 
 Letter of Consul Andre, Belgian con- 
 sul, Manila Aug. 29, 1898, to peace com- 
 mission: 
 
 The custom all over the Philippines 
 is to engage men and to pay for them 
 their personal papers. This is the be- 
 ginning of a debt that will make a 
 slave of a man. For each dollar ad- 
 vanced, an interest of 5 cents is added. 
 At the slightest fault the man is fined 
 and the debt grows. Whenever he 
 needs money to baptize a baby or bury 
 a parent the planter pays the fees di- 
 rect to the curate, and always adds to 
 the small sum advanced two or three 
 
142 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA 
 
 dollars and the 5 cents for interest. 
 This last way is the most heavy yoke. 
 At the end of the year he owes his 
 master $50 or $60. and as long as he 
 does not pay his debt he is considered 
 as a slave, and if he runs away he will 
 be arrested and returned to his master 
 and is awfully lashed. When an estate 
 is sold, nearly always the papers are 
 accompanied with a lis-t of the debtors. 
 The buyer makes a bargain and buys 
 the debts, and those who owe the 
 money become his slaves. This is 
 about the same as buying the slaves 
 with the plantation. 
 
 LOWERING THE FLAG. 
 
 Louisville Courier Journal: 
 
 In 1775 the American flag was raised 
 at Montreal, but it was subsequently 
 taken down. The expedition of that 
 year was not a mere raid to harass the 
 British. It was undertaken with the 
 idea that the Canadians would make 
 common cause with us, and the inten- 
 tion was to hold the country as a part 
 of the United States thereafter to be 
 organized. 
 
 On April 27, 1805, Commander Hull, 
 In co-operation with General Eaton, 
 hoisted the Stars and Stripes oyer 
 Bomba in North Africa. This was the 
 first time that the flag was ever raised 
 over a fortress on that side of the At- 
 lantic, but it is needless to say that 
 it was hauled down again. In the war 
 of 1812-15 the Stars and Stripes were 
 repeatedly hoisted in Canada, but they 
 did not stay there. They w^re hoisted 
 at many points in Mexico, including 
 the capital city, during the war of 
 1846-48, but remained only in those 
 parts of the country which were ceded 
 to us by treaty. Prior to 1846 our flag 
 was hoisted in that part of Oregon, as 
 it was then called, between 49 degrees 
 and 54 degrees 40 minutes of north lat- 
 itude, all of which we claimed so vehe- 
 mently that the words "Fifty- four for- 
 ty or flght" were a political slogan, but 
 after the treaty that limited us to the 
 49th degree our flag was lowered at all 
 points north of it. 
 
 OTIS ON INDEPENDENCE. 
 
 Manila special. New York Sun, Sept. 
 26, 1899, interview with Otis: 
 
 The southern and northern provinces 
 have repeatedly 'begged protection from 
 me. I have replied to these . people, 
 "What's the matter with indepen- 
 dence? Go back and enjoy it a while 
 longer." The auestion is whether, 
 after all, it would be wise to hasten 
 
 the end of the insurrection. With the 
 excention of a few robbers and adven- 
 turers these people grow sicker and 
 more disgusted with independence 
 every day they have it. Even the 
 leaders of the insurgents are trying to 
 get away. Several officers have come 
 to Manila, others have sent their fam- 
 ilies here. Pedro PaternOi the former 
 president of the Philippine cabinet, has 
 his entire family, numbering about 
 fifty persons, here. Others have asked 
 the same privilege. Sometimes: I re- 
 ply to such requests that the ap'pli- 
 cents should make the most of inde- 
 pendence while they have it. I believe 
 that if the insurrection is not ended 
 too soon the Filipinos will be so hear- 
 tily sick of independence that there 
 will never be any more trouble on that 
 score. 
 
 THE OBSTACLES OF THE CONSTITUTION. 
 
 United States Investor: 
 
 But if we govern the Philippines out- 
 side of the constitution, how long will 
 it be before other acts riot explicitly or 
 implicitly referred to in that charter 
 will be found convenient? If one extra- 
 constitutionel step can be taken, why 
 not many? This auestion brings to 
 mind possibilities of a most interesting 
 kind. Will the end be the amendment 
 of the constitution to meet exigences 
 not contemplated by its framers? Or 
 shall we allow the charter of our lib- 
 erties t o stand as at present and go 
 beyond it as often as new occasions 
 arise? Why is not the latter policy 
 feasible? The mother country has no 
 written constitution. She iS governed 
 by "that codeless myrid of. precedent, 
 that wilderness of single instances" 
 which make "the lawless science of 
 our law," tO' quote one of her great 
 poets. And yet she is as well govern- 
 ed as any nation on earth, our own not 
 excepted. Is the time coming when her 
 policy will be grafted on to our sys- 
 tem of a wr.itten constitution? And if 
 it does come, will it me a matter for 
 regret?" 
 
 HUMILIATION. 
 
 Portland, Me., special, Sept. 14,' 1899: 
 In a railroad coach the other d'ay 
 Thomas B. Reed took part in a discus- 
 sion with two Portland men and plain- 
 ly expressed his sentiment in regard to 
 the war in the Philippines. One of the 
 friends with him, who is a radical ex- 
 pansionist, remarked that to withdraw 
 our troops from the Philippines now 
 
ODDS AND ENDS. 
 
 143 
 
 would humiliate our nation before the 
 world. Mr. Reed said: 
 
 "You don't think those Filipinos 
 would chase our soldiers 7,000 miles if 
 they should start for home, do you?" 
 
 TLe Portland man replied that it was 
 not fear of the Filipinos hut humilia- 
 tion in the sight of the other nations 
 that was referred to, whereupon Mr. 
 Reed said: 
 
 "I have always observed that with 
 individuals the tear of humiliation is 
 exactly in proportion as they deserve 
 it, and I believe the same principle 
 holds good with a nation and with a 
 party. Some people seem to be afraid 
 that these Filipinos will put their 
 tongues in . their cheeks at us. They 
 have done that already. They have 
 wa.tcbed our failure as others have. 1 
 don't know how long it will be before 
 the American people get tired of spend- 
 ing $50,000,000 a year to conquer these 
 people, but it doesn't seem to me it 
 will be very long. I can conceive that 
 freedom is just as dear to them as it is 
 to us, and they will fight for it just as 
 long." 
 
 TRUTH SHOULD BE KNOWN. 
 
 Bx^Senator George F. Edmunds in 
 New York Independent: 
 
 The people ought to know precisely 
 what took place between our authori- 
 ties and agents and the rebel forces 
 and authorities in the Philippines be- 
 fore the cavtfire of Manila, laoiJ. what 
 took place after it; what were and 
 what have been the instructions to our 
 forces there; what were and what 
 have been the instructions to the com- 
 missioners sent there, and what was 
 the ro?4l reason of their failure to se- 
 cure peace. 
 
 FEELING OF THE CATHOLICS. 
 
 Rev. Father J. J. Keane, interview 
 in Minneapolis Journal June 20, 1899: 
 
 The natives of the Philippines have 
 been under Catholic tuition since 1750, 
 and have known no other religion than 
 that of the Catholic church. There is 
 scarcely a village of any size in Luzon 
 that is not built around a Catholic 
 church, which in size and appointments 
 approaches- a cathedral. They are 
 thoroughly trained in Catholicism, and 
 we have the testimony of z Protestant 
 chaplain, now in the Philippines, that 
 the natives attend church, almost to 
 the last man, woman and child. 
 
 They naturally regard the United 
 States as a Protestant country and 
 the American army as an army of 
 
 Protestants. Consider what their feel- 
 ings must be, then, when the victori- 
 ous Americans rush into their church- 
 es, despoil them, and send the sacred 
 things of the church service back home 
 to be exhibited as spoils of war. The 
 desecration of a Protestant church in 
 this country, no matter by whom, 
 would arouse intense and universal in- 
 dignation; but the desecration of a 
 Catholic church, built and supported 
 by a simple, native, oriental popula- 
 tion would strike home there as al- 
 most no other act would. 
 
 But the receipt and exhibition in 
 Minneapolis of the garments of a Cath- 
 olic priest who once labored in the 
 Philippines is not a new thing. Sev- 
 eral weeks ago a Minneapolis volunteer 
 sent home a cope, humeral veil and ali 
 tar linens which he had taken from 
 some church near Manila. When the 
 presence of these things was made 
 known to the Catholics of the neigh- 
 borhood, a committee of three came 
 down from North Minneapolis and 
 asked my co-operation in getting pos- 
 session of the so-called "relics." They 
 were willing to raise $500 if necessary 
 in order to get possession of garments 
 which were probably worth not over 
 $50 — and they were determined to take 
 them anyway. But I succeeded in con- 
 vincing them that by paying the price 
 asked, they woiuld simply encourage the 
 importation of more of the same kind. 
 
 There is absolutely nothing in the 
 stories of the fabulous wealth of the 
 friars in the -islands. They own their 
 church edifices in great numbers, and 
 they own lands, on the income of 
 which church institutions are support- 
 ed; but they own little more. 
 
 PROTESTANT PROSPECTS. 
 
 Archbishop Ireland, New York Out- 
 look:' 
 
 As a Catholic, I cannot approve of 
 any efforts of Protestants to affect the 
 religious duties of the inhabitants of 
 the islands. Catholics are there in com- 
 plete control; they have a thorough 
 church organization; the inhabitants 
 are Catholics; some of them may not 
 live up to the teachings of their faith, 
 but they have no idea of abandoning 
 that faith for another. It represents 
 all they ha,v6 ever known of a higher 
 life. Protestantism will never take 
 the place in their hearts of that faith. 
 To take from them their faith is to 
 throw them into absolute religious in- 
 difference. If the inhabitants of those 
 islands were all Protestants, would 
 
144 
 
 ORIENTAL AMERICA. 
 
 Protestants ask Catholics to unite with 
 them in the work of Protestant disin- 
 tea;ratlon? Now, as an American I 
 ■will no less ohject to efforts to implant 
 Protestantism in those Islands. Why? 
 Because I want to see American rule 
 made possible in those ilands. Do your 
 Protestant missionaries realize that 
 they are doing the greatest harm to 
 America by making her flag unpopu- 
 lar? Spain has already begun to say 
 to her former subjects: "You have ob- 
 jected to our rule. Very well, what 
 have you in place? You have given up 
 to strangers not only your civil gov- 
 ernment; they are also taking away 
 your religion." 
 
 In the name of religion, of civiliza- 
 tion, of common sense, give the Cath- 
 olic Filipinos at least a chance to 
 know us as we really are, that we are 
 not out there to stir up religious as 
 well as political hate. A Minneapolis 
 soldier the other day actually sent 
 home from Manila as trophies from the 
 Philippines -Catholic vestmerts. What 
 sort of civilization is that tO' introduce 
 into those islands? We must assure 
 the Filipinos without delay that no 
 churches will be looted, no vestments 
 stolen, that Catholic churches and 
 monasteries will be respected every- 
 where; that what we are introducing 
 is a civilization under which Catholics 
 and Protestants have eaual rights un- 
 der equal state protection. 
 
 CLIMATE OF THE PHILIPPINES. 
 
 Prof. Dean C. Worcester: 
 
 Briefly stated the facts are as fol- 
 
 lows: If one Is permanently situated 
 in a good locality where he can secure 
 suitable food and good drinking waterj 
 if he is scrupulously carfeful as to his 
 diet, avoids excesses of all kinds, keeps 
 out of the sun in the middle of the day 
 and refrains from severe and long con- 
 tinued physical exertion, he is likely 
 to remain, well, always supposing he is 
 fortunate enough to escape malarial in- 
 fection. 
 
 But how is it with the explorer, the 
 engineer, the man who would fell tim- 
 ber cultivate new ground or in some 
 other way develop the latent resources 
 of the country. That is a very differ- 
 ent story. Any one really exposed to 
 the climate will find it very severe. 
 The traveler soon learns to recognize 
 several types of fever; one recurs every 
 third day, another every second day, 
 and a third daily. If promptly and en- 
 ergetically taken in hand any of these 
 may be shaken off, but the much dread- 
 ed calentura perniciosa is a very malig- 
 nant disease, running its course in a 
 few hours and frequently terminating 
 with black, vomit and death. It has 
 been shown in places that malaria waa 
 due to causes that could be remedied. 
 It is unfortunately true that the cli- 
 mate of the Philippines is especially 
 severe in its effect on white women 
 and children. It is very doubtful in my 
 judgment, if many successive genera- 
 tions of European or American chil- 
 dren could be reared thQre. We must 
 admit that we have here a serious ob- 
 stacle to the development of the great 
 resources of this remarkable country. 
 

 iJ^ 
 
 .*-• 
 
 14^ 
 
 M 
 
 m 
 
 
 m 
 
 ■^ 
 
 f*-r>.' 
 
 ^j^; 
 
 
 
 rm